《Exorcism Through Climax With a Single Strike!》


 Chapter 1: Campsite Exorcism

    <h4>Chapter 1: Campsite Exorcism</h4>


    "What the hell is that?!"


    -


    Take your trash with you


    -


    Beware of bears


    -


    Are you prepared for evil spirits?


    In the small campground where thismonce sign was installed, everyone fell into a panic. College summer vacation. BBQ at a campsite. Lively banter between men and women.


    It wasn¡¯t until just a few minutes ago that they were enjoying this truly picturesque summer scene.


    "Die riajuus!"


    Cooler boxes full of food were shattered, tables were smashed, and meat grills were thrown into a nearby tent, creating arge fire.


    "Holy shit! That¡¯s not normal!"


    One of the men shouts while running way.


    "You think I¡¯m going to let you get away?!?


    Chasing them was a woman who had been enjoying the camp with them earlier.


    Her eyes were bloodshot and unfocused as she doggedly pursued the men, not caring about her hands which were injured when destroying the camping equipment with absurd force. She held a knife in her hand and it was clearer than the fire what would happen if she caught up with them.


    "This is why I told you to bring not only insect repellent but also bear repent and talismans!"


    "That¡¯s because it¡¯s expensive! Besides, who would¡¯ve thought that this would actually happen!"


    The men scattered about and screamed to drown out their fears as they ran away from the armed woman with all their strength.


    "Well, in a situation like this, what¡¯s the number to call, 110?¡­ or is it 119?!"


    "Idiot! That¡¯s for the police and EMS! At times like this¡­ what¡¯s the church¡¯s number again?"


    "Even if we report the situation to them now, they¡¯re not going to arrive in time!"


    The woman who was being manipted by something inhuman was about to catch up to them.


    In terms of sheer physical strength, the men were stronger. However, the woman seemed to not have any regard for her own physical limitations as she pursued them. The students had no choice but to hide somewhere or barricade themselves inside the administration building located some distance away and wait for the storm to pass. However-


    "Whoa!?"


    One of the men tangled his feet and tumbled to the ground.


    "Die riajuu!"


    The woman swung her knife down and made a shriek that couldn¡¯t have possiblye from a living person.


    "Whoaaaaaaa!?"


    While still feeling utterly perplexed by the circumstances, the man resolved himself for death.


    Gadzun!


    A dull thud resounded and standing between the woman who swung the knife and the man who had fallen was a boy.


    "Oh, shit!"


    The boy who had intercepted the knife with his bare hands as if it was only natural to do appeared to be a high school student.


    "I barely made it¡­ if it wasn¡¯t a second grade spirit, casualties would have already appeared long ago."


    While the men were dumbfounded, the boy muttered grumpily while wiping off cold sweat.


    "Hey Karasuma! You can see her face right?"


    The boy called out to someone in the darkness.


    "¡­!?"


    The woman who was holding the knife twisted her body as if she was being hoisted up by something, her expression anguished. It was as if something invisible was restricting her body¡¯s movements.


    "You, you guys¡­"


    While feeling disbelieving of the paranormal phenomena that was unfolding in front of them, the men realized the identity of the boy who had suddenly appeared.


    Exorcist.


    It is the name given to those who have been specially trained to fight against spiritual beings that inflict harm on people.


    The school uniform that the boy wears is supposedly from a famous school of training. Although only students, their skills are simr to those of professionals and as a result, their activities are often covered by the media.


    I don¡¯t know why the demon was here even though I didn¡¯t report it, but it has helped anyway. That¡¯s when the men were relieved.


    It was unknown how the exorcists came to be here even though no one had filed a report yet but nevertheless, their arrival was greatly appreciated. Just when the men were feeling relieved-


    "Whoa!? What¡¯s going on!?"


    The eyes of the men were suddenly covered and they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Something clung to their faces and both of their ears were also crudely plugged.


    "Do it now Furuya-kun! I¡¯ve covered their eyes and ears so you can use climax exorcism now!"


    "Idiot! Stop speaking so loudly Soya!"


    Such an exchange was faintly heard, and then-


    "Nhooooooooo!?"


    An unnaturally coquettish voice rang out.


    "Really now, what climax exorcism¡­ truly a worthless curse¡­"


    The voice of the boy sounded fed-up.


    And then for a moment. For just a brief moment, one man¡¯s eyes were briefly uncovered, revealing an unbelievable sight.


    A transparent woman emerged from the body of the woman who had been clutching the knife earlier and dispersed into the air with an ecstatic expression on her face.


    It was surely a scene worthy of being called an ascension. However, the state of the woman whose whole body was convulsing with liquid dripping from her lower body was quite unbefitting¡­ the holy ambience of an ascension.


    What on earth was happening here? Had that really been an exorcism?


    The man was not very knowledgeable about the exorcism profession and had no idea.

 Chapter 2: Daydream

    <h4>Chapter 2: Daydream</h4>


    ¨CFuruya-san. Furuya Haruhisa-san. Can you hear me?


    A voice that sounded like a girl¡¯s echoed in my head.


    ¨CIt¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not anyone suspicious.


    As if separated by a thick wall, her voice was distorted and the words were difficult to make out.


    However, the earnestness in the sound of her voice was distracting and attracted my consciousness towards her direction. Her voice sounded closer than it had been a moment ago.


    ¨CPlease Furuya-san, please do me a favor.


    A favor?


    ¨CYes, it¡¯s very simple.


    Well, if it¡¯s within my ability.


    ¨CReally!? That¡¯s a promise this time, alright!?


    Sure.


    ¨CThank you, Furuya-san.


    The girl cleared her throat and then asked in a serious tone,


    "So that we can manifest our true power¡­ could you use your hands to make someone climax? It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, it just needs to be for a moment?"


    "Don¡¯t screw with me!?"


    I shouted at the top of my lungs.


    "¡­huh?"


    While shouting, I couldn¡¯t remember at all who I was shouting at or what they had said that made me shout so loudly.


    Ah, it happened again.


    The mysterious dream that I have been regrly seeing ever since I got that troublesome curse.


    As I fiddled with the silver crucifixes that hung from the bracelets on both of my wrists, feeling annoyed that I couldn¡¯t remember the contents of the dream, the sound of giggles came from around me.


    "¡­ah"


    It took me a few seconds to grasp the situation with my head which was still half-asleep. It wasn¡¯t until the teacher for "Modern History of Spirit Disasters" let out an exasperated sigh that I finally realized that I had been falling asleep in ss. Oh, shit¡­


    "Furuya. Are you aiming to have the worst grades not only for practical skills but also for ssroom work?"


    As the teacher spoke, in his hands was a talisman with the words "Delinquent Student Repeller" written on it so I hurriedly try to exin myself.


    "No, you see¡­ a guy in my dormitory blew up his own magic formation yesterday, so I couldn¡¯t sleepst niiiiight!?"


    Looked like there was no point in arguing any further.


    Ignoring desperate excuse, the teacher threw a talisman at my chest. Powerless against the magic of my teacher who was a professional exorcist, my body became motionless, as if I was tied to a chair.


    "Um, sir, I can¡¯t take notes like this."


    It might be effective in preventing me from falling asleep though, since I¡¯m forced to sit with straight posture.


    However, the teacherpletely ignored myints and resumed ss.


    "Alright, let¡¯s continue. The biggest spiritual disaster ever to ur in modern Japan took ce two years ago and affected the entire Kanto area,monly known as the Vanishing Underwear incident. Due to the extremeck of information made public about this spirit disaster, many unsubstantiated rumors were spread, such as one iming that a child had resolved the problem by himself. The effects of this¡­"


    As the teacher wrote on the board, the rest of the students swiftly redirected their attention towards the lesson. Disciplinary measures verging on corporal punishment were not umon in this school.


    "Good grief¡­ a dangerous school as usual¡­"


    I let out a small sigh while remaining bound to the chair.


    Would I have been able to spend my time more leisurely if I had attended a normal school?


    While indulging in such unproductive thoughts, I gazed at the details of the "Vanishing Underwear Incident" written on the board by my teacher with a bitter feeling.


    The Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists.


    It was a training institute for exorcists, established to deal with frequently urring spirit disasters.


    A prestigious school thatbined middle and high school, where gifted young people from all over the nation were gathered topete daily to be professional exorcists.


    The quality of its students was unsurpassed among several exorcist training institutions in Japan and many of its graduates were highly regarded as top professionals.


    Its students were young talents who were going to responsible for future of the exorcism industry, budding heroes who were going to save people from evil spirits, monsters, and other spiritual disasters.


    However, as with any prestigious school, dropouts existed¡­ I myself am proof of that since in terms of my grades for exorcism, I am the lowest ranked student in the school.

 Chapter 3: Buddha-sama Out of Control

    <h4>Chapter 3: Buddha-sama Out of Control</h4>


    "Only one week left before the team applications are due¡­"


    Lunch break. I was staring at my application form while washing a red bean paste bread roll down my throat with water. As the crucifix on my bracelet jingled next my face, I felt slightly gloomy.


    "What, you haven¡¯t found someone to team up with yet Haruhisa?"


    My ssmates who were eating lunch with me wore half-amused, half-teasing expressions.


    "Well, it was Haruhisa who set the unprecedented record of being the lowest-ranked in grades for three consecutive years in middle school."


    "Even we of D ss who never get involved in any dangerous jobs are hesitant to team up with you."


    They could say whatever they wanted.


    But well, it was true that I was a good-for-nothing dunce who couldn¡¯t even perform exorcism.


    The students of the Metropolitan School for Exorcists were divided into five sses, S, A, B, C, and D, ording to their exorcism grades. My grades were the lowest of D ss, which was a collection of the worst students.


    Since I couldn¡¯t refute their words, I resentfully stuffed my mouth with the rest of my bread roll.


    ¨CFuruya Haruhisa-kun, high school first-year of D ss. Buddha-sama is waiting for your counseling. Pleasee to window four immediately. Haruhisa Furuya, Buddha-sama is waiting for you. Pleasee as soon as possible.


    "Hah? But there¡¯s still 30 minutes left before my ascension support practice starts for the afternoon¡­."


    As Iined while listening to the broadcast, my ssmates put their hands on my shoulders with looks of pity,


    "You can¡¯t find anyone to team up with and you also end up being called by that troublesome Buddha-sama for practice¡­ how pitiful."


    "Well, we can give you some advice on finding a team after your practice is over, so just go do your practice."


    "Damn, don¡¯t just view it as someone else¡¯s problem¡­"


    It wasn¡¯t like they were going to let me join their team just because they felt sorry for me¡­ I rushed to the training site, muttering pathetically in my head.


    Well, even though they¡¯re friends¡­ I supposed that I couldn¡¯t really have expected them to team up with me so easily.


    For the students of this school, how you chose your team was in many ways a matter of life and death.


    The Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists had remedial sswork that was only required for the failures of D ss. The sswork involved helping out in the ascension support center that was located on the school grounds.


    The ascension support center was literally a welfare facility that helped wandering spirits undergo ascension.


    A wandering spirit was a soul that continued to wander the world due to some kind of lingering regret.


    If those feelings of regret could be eliminated swiftly, the spirit would be able to attain peace. Otherwise, the spirit¡¯s regret might be aggravated and turn it into an evil spirit. Even a dunce like me who couldn¡¯t use exorcism and had to resort to talking to the ghosts could eliminate their regrets if I put in enough effort.


    In this way, I could honorably contribute to society in my capacity as a budding exorcist.


    ¡­well, that was assuming that the spirit¡¯s regret could be considered sane and decent.


    "As I said! I will haunt you, you understand? So I¡¯m going to have to getid with a boy of around five years old! That way, I can ascend to Buddhahood!"


    "I¡¯ve been telling you the same thing since the day before yesterday though, alright? No matter how much we want to support you in attaining Buddhahood, there are things we can do and things we can¡¯t do¡­ so we need topromise on a more feasible approach¡­"


    As I repeated my exnation, desperately stering a smile on my face, the spirit of the perverted onee-san dressed in burial clothes iled her translucent body around in the air like a spoiled brat.


    "No! I want to take a boy¡¯s virginity in a man¡¯s body! I worked so hard to suppress my desires before I died so I deserve at least this much! I want to nurunuru with a boy who¡¯s still tsurutsuru!


    It had been like this since this afternoon¡­ no, since the day before yesterday.


    Once someone died and became a spirit, they would lose theirmon sense and be free from any restrictions the world had imposed on them. As a result, their purest desires tended to beid bare. However, this spirit was acting a bit too aggressive.


    "Why can nobody understand me¡­ even though I just want to eat up a shota in a man¡¯s body."


    Don¡¯t fuck with me. What you¡¯re speaking of is a criminal act. Why don¡¯t you put yourself in the shoes of the person on the receiving end.


    Although I was aware that people who were serious during their lives were more likely to mentally detonate, this was too ridiculous. In any case, I couldn¡¯t just drive these types away¡­ so I was wracking my brains on how to persuade her.


    "Since you¡¯re wearing something like a silver crucifix¡­ there¡¯s no way someone like you who¡¯s good at abstinence would understand, huh?"


    A murderous tone began to trickle into the perverted onee-san¡¯s voice.


    "I can¡¯t tell you¡­ how difficult it was for me to contain my desires in front of all those little boys frolicking around innocently in the nursery day after day, and yet, since the day before yesterday, you¡¯ve been telling me the same thing over and over again. How you can¡¯t help me because even if I¡¯m a ghost, shota eating is a crime, and how I need to keep in mind thew¡­ the same thing over and over and over¡­"


    The air around the perverted onee-san was clearly taking on an evil color.


    This was bad.


    I frantically got up from my chair and called out, "Please calm down!", however¨C


    "Enough already! Just¡­ hurry up and give me a boy already!"


    In an instant, the spiritual energy emitted by the perverted onee-san suddenly changed to something thick and ck, and the expression on her face morphed to that of an evil demon.


    I raised my voice to the surrounding area.


    "Buddha-sama from window number four has transformed into an evil spirit! All hands prepare to intercept! Please evacuate the other Buddha-samas!"

 Chapter 4: Childhood Friend

    <h4>Chapter 4: Childhood Friend</h4>


    The atmosphere of the ascension center changed at once.


    The floating spirits were the first to slip through the wall, while the staff of the center and the students of ss who had came for practice like me each aimed attacks of their own style at the perverted onee-san.


    As the rm echoed loudly, the students of ss D strained their eyes as they observed perverted onee-san.


    ¨CSpirit detection.


    Used for measuring the power of hostile demons, it was a skill that was essential even for trainee exorcists. I can¡¯t use it, though.


    The faces of the D-ss members who had been feeling eager for a battle all stiffened at once.


    "¡­? That¡¯s a second-rank evil spirit!"


    "Impossible! ss D can¡¯t handle this!"


    Second-rank spirit. A spirit with the power to cause direct harm to a living person.


    This was no longer on the level of getting into a photograph and feeling a little heavy in the shoulders. People were usually injured, and even dead if the situation was bad. It was like encountering a wild boar without proper equipment¡­ therefore, it was understandable why there was such amotion.


    The nearby students and staff each gathered in groups of several people and solidified their defenses using warding magic.


    Meanwhile, what was I doing in the midst of all this?


    "¡­eehm."


    Because I had prioritized calling out the evacuation, I missed the chance to join the defensive formation and stood alone defenseless in front of the perverted onee-san.


    "Give me a booooyyy!"


    Naturally, her target was me, someone that looked easy to possess.


    "You fool! Haruhisa, you of all people should have been the first to evacuate!"


    "Hurry and get out of there!"


    My ssmates simultaneously unleashed exorcism spells aimed at the perverted onee-san from their defensive formations. I tried to find a chance to get out of there, but¨C


    "Don¡¯t try to stop me!"


    The perverted onee-san continueding straight at me, despite the fact that the flying exorcism magics had damaged a part of her spirit body.


    "Damn it! We can¡¯t even stall for time!"


    "Somebody go get the teacher!"


    Just when the students of ss D quickly gave up and were about to go call for additional support.


    "Uwaa!?"


    A strong force was applied to my ankle, causing me to tumble to the ground.


    "Kufufu, boys, boys, little boys¡­ I¡¯m going to use your body to experience taking a shota¡¯s first time¡­"


    The perverted onee-san grabbed my ankles while muttering something terrifying.


    "Uwaa! Oh shit oh shit! Furuya¡¯s going to get possessed!"


    "Hang in there, Haruhisa! Try to hold out!"


    Don¡¯t be ridiculous!


    I had never been able to activate a single magic form since middle school. Even the entrance exam I passed was almost entirely due to my connections!


    Yup, at this rate I might as well just stuff some glue up my ass to make anal sex impossible before getting possessed! Somebody get me some glue!


    Just when my cornered brain came up with this brilliant idea,


    "My goodness. Even if you¡¯re a dunce, dunces should at least know how to behave themselves so that they don¡¯t drag others down."


    ¨CGOOOOHH!


    Suddenly, blue-white mes shot through the air and enveloped the perverted onee-san.


    "Guaaaaaahhhhh!?"


    The perverted onee-san who couldn¡¯t be dealt with even with the simultaneous attack of ss D burned out in an instant. A me that also affects the spirit body¨Ca will-o-wisp.


    "This is why nobody wants to team up with you, Furuya-kun."


    An ice-cold voice echoed from above me.


    I looked up fearfully at the figure of a second-year highschool student at the Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists, Kuzunoha Kaede.


    Despite still being in school, she also worked as a first-rate professional exorcist. She was also my extremely intellectually gifted childhood friend.


    "Ah, my bad, you¡¯re a great heelp¨C"


    The moment I stood up while thanking her, Kaede¡¯s fist sunk into my stomach.


    "Speak politely when we¡¯re in school. I¡¯m your senpai."


    "Tha, thank you for helping me, Kuzunoha-senpai."


    "Good."


    Kaede nodded without changing her expression.


    Her white skin was reminiscent of a snow fairy and her lustrous ck hair looked like it could have had magic powers. Her face was so wless and well-proportioned that even I, who had known her for a long time, sometimes couldn¡¯t help but feel charmed by her.


    The ss D guys were frozen in front of Kaede who had suddenly appeared.


    If she wasn¡¯t my childhood friend, even I would have been hesitant to talk to her, much less approach her.


    "By the way, Kuzunoha-senpai, what are you here for?"


    "I was on my way home from work when I heard themotion here. It was nuisance how the rm kept on ringing so I stopped by."


    "What do you mean it kept on ringing¡­ the rm only went off a few minutes ago?"


    "If you can¡¯t solve it in seconds, it¡¯s a long time."


    Forcing such an unfair standard on me who belonged to D ss¡­ well, she did save my life so I won¡¯tin here.


    Kaede¡¯s cool intelligent gaze fixed itself on my feet. I lowered my gaze and saw a thin bruise on my ankle. It was where the perverted onee-san had grabbed me.


    "Getting hurt even though it was just a small fry. Well, I suppose this could also be considered good timing. Come with me."


    Kaede spoke in an exasperated tone and grabbed my hand.

 Chapter 5: Heading to the Infirmary

    <h4>Chapter 5: Heading to the Infirmary</h4>


    "Let¡¯s go to the infirmary and while we¡¯re at it, also do this week¡¯s routine checkup."


    "Eh!? But, I still have ss¡­ I mean¨C"


    I could hear the faint whispers of the students from ss D behind me.


    "Oi, what¡¯s up with that feeling between those two! How enviable!"


    "Why is¡­ Furuya acting so familiar with Kuzunoha-sama?"


    "I heard that they¡¯ve been meeting up together for a while now but always thought that the rumors were impossible."


    "I can¡¯t believe¡­ I even bothered to feel so worried for this bastard just a moment ago!"


    "I thought it was pitiful how he couldn¡¯t find a team but now I¡¯m definitely not letting him join my team!"


    Feeling threatened by the murderous atmosphere emitted by the guys from ss D, I showed Kaede my intention to resist.


    "¡­Um, Kuzunoha-senpai. Starting from now, I don¡¯t think anyone is going to help me out during drills ever again. It also looks like my troubles with finding a team has worsened."


    But, well, I¡¯ve learned enough from our long association to know that such resistance is pointless.


    "Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Besides, you¡¯re injured so it¡¯s obvious that you need to withdraw from ss."


    Kaede forcefully pulled my arm while directing her gaze at the center¡¯s staff, the stunned ss D members, and even the ss D homeroom teacher who had just arrivedte.


    "I¡¯ll take him to the infirmary, you guys can just go on with your practice."


    She said curtly and took me out of the support center.


    At the beginning of the first year of high school, students at the Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists were required to form teams of three to four students. These teams were so important that every year there was fiercepetition for the best students.


    After the teams were finalized, the students were going to be assigned official work from outside the school.


    Depending on the quality of work done, a "temporary license" for partly qualified exorcists or a "permanent license" for full qualified exorcists would be issued.


    If you were partnered with a good partner, you would have more opportunities to be assigned difficult jobs, resulting in a better chance of getting a permanent license while in school.


    On the other hand, teaming up was not particrly important for a student like me who had a carefree view that a temporary license was enough and that in the future it would be nice to just take it easy as an employee of the ascension support center. Until recently I had been spending my time leisurely¡­ however, now I was feeling rather nervous.


    If no one teamed up with you, you wouldn¡¯t even be given a temporary license. There wouldn¡¯t be any work for you either.


    After beingbelled with the humiliating title of being the lowest-ranked student for three consecutive years, I was now also going to be remembered as the first high school student in the school¡¯s history to graduate without a license.


    Although I could still get my high school graduation credits at the School for Exorcists, the nation was currently in an economic slump. It was obvious that if I graduated without any qualifications, I was going to end up homeless since I had only been studying to be an exorcist.


    So, I was feeling greatly panicked as the deadline for the team application which wasing up next week approached¡­ now that I had lost the sympathy of my ssmates because of Kaede, my future was in serious jeopardy.


    "Hey, I don¡¯t think you need to be so pessimistic."


    As I wrapped my ankle with the talisman used for treating spiritual injuries prepared by Kaede, she spoke with a sadistic smile.


    The school¡¯s resident medical exorcist had just left the room so it was currently just me and Kaede in the infirmary.


    "If you can¡¯t find any ssmates that are willing to team up with you, I would be happy to let you join my team as a luggage carrier."


    "How could I possibly follow a professional team on their activities when I can¡¯t even deal with small fry."


    For an exorcist of Kaede¡¯s level, assigned jobs likely involved dealing with disaster level demons and monsters. No matter how many lives I had, it was never going to be enough. Besides, they were probably going to make me work for them even after I died by turning me into a shikigami or something.


    Finding some random part time jobs would probably better than having to deal with that.


    After I refused her offer, Kaede pointed to my hand and said,


    "But even if you¡¯re attacked by a vicious monster or some nasty evil spirit, when pushes to shove, you¡¯ve still got that, right?"

 Chapter 6: Weekly Checkup

    <h4>Chapter 6: Weekly Checkup</h4>


    "¡­look."


    I held up my hands and showed them to Kaede.


    Silver crucifixes hung from both of my bracelets and reflected the light of the room¡¯s fluorescentmps.


    "There¡¯s no way I could use this ability in public."


    Or rather, even if it were not in public, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. I didn¡¯t want to use it.


    "Well, that¡¯s true."


    She probably already knew what I was going to say. Kaede ced her finger over her lips and smiled faintly.


    "If you used that ability in my team, as the leader, I would also end up being treated as a pervert."


    "Don¡¯t say things you already understand."


    "This is also part of your checkup. You need to make sure you never lose your resistance towards using that ability."


    Kaede sat down on the bed and took my hand as she reminded me.


    She gently removed my bracelets and then pressed the back of my hand against her own forehead while closing her eyes.


    Kaede¡¯s skin, despite its snowy whiteness, had a warmth and softness to it that was unique to girls. Her hair, which had a texture that made me want to feel it forever, was smooth against my hand. No matter how many times she did this checkup, I couldn¡¯t get used to it. It was a little too stimting for me.


    "¡­Hey, I¡¯ve been wondering for a while now but do these checkups need us to be so close to each other?"


    "It¡¯s the best way for me to make a more urate diagnosis. I have no choice."


    Kaede replied without dy.


    Well, if Kaede said so, it must be so. There¡¯s no other reason for Kaede to stick so closely to me.


    "¡­alright, there¡¯s no change in your inner seal this week either."


    After a short time, Kaede put the bracelet back on and let go of my hand. It seemed like this week¡¯s checkup had been sessfullypleted.


    "Just to confirm, have you been hearing the ¡®voice¡¯ outside of bed?"


    "I haven¡¯t. Even in my dreams, I have no clue what it¡¯s saying."


    "Okay, so it¡¯s still the same. That¡¯s good, but you can¡¯t let your guard down. If anything changes, contact me immediately."


    "I know. After all, it¡¯s a curse that not even that bastard foster father could remove."


    I gazed down at the bracelets¡¯ crucifixes.


    Kaede seemed to be satisfied with my words and so without any particr sarcasm, stood up and said, "Well, this is the end of this week¡¯s checkup."


    As I was about to also stand up and head back to ss, Kaede stopped at the infirmary¡¯s entrance, looked back at me, and muttered, "Oh, right."


    There was a faint sadistic smile on her face.


    "You should hurry up and turn in your team application unless you want to be my luggage carrier. Including you, there aren¡¯t many first-years left who haven¡¯t turned in their application."


    Kaede told me while fiddling around with her phone. Professional exorcists like her apparently had the ability to ess information managed by the Society.


    "The only ones left at this point are troublemakers. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just be my ¨C¡­ luggage carrier?"


    No, I don¡¯t think so. I mean, you were just about to say ve instead of luggage carrier there, weren¡¯t you?


    "At any rate, all of them are better than you, even if they¡¯re troublemakers."


    Kaede¡¯s expression as she inspected what appeared to be the profiles of the leftover students momentarily clouded.


    I looked at the device to see if there was anything strange. However, there was nothing there.


    "What are you doing?"


    Kaede looked at me with disdain in her eyes for some reason.


    "The Society¡¯s information hasnguage-based spirit restrictions ced on it. It¡¯s impossible for someone like you who doesn¡¯t even have a temporary license to read or be shared this information. This is supposed to bemon knowledge¡­ I can¡¯t me you for having terrible practical skills but you¡¯re not skipping ssroom lectures, are you?"


    "N-nah, I only peeked because I was feeling a bit curious, you know?"


    I hoped that the information controlled by the Society didn¡¯t include the ssroom grades of students.


    Kaede briefly gave me an icy stare.


    "Well, whatever. I¡¯ll let you off for today."


    Eventually, her sadistic smile reappeared,


    "After all, next week, I¡¯m going to teach you so many things, even if you don¡¯t want it. My ve."


    As I watched Kaede walk out of the infirmary, I thought.


    ¨CI have to find a decent and safe teammate as soon as possible.

 Chapter 7: Lover of women

    <h4>Chapter 7: Lover of women</h4>


    Although Kaede hadn¡¯t given me any details, I was still d that there were still students left who hadn¡¯t found a team yet.


    Apparently they were all problem students butpared to being treated as a ve by Kaede¡¯s spartan team, it was a more than satisfactorypromise.


    Although it was painful to feel like I was being ostracized¡­ it was probably a good idea to ask the teacher to introduce me to the leftover students.


    As I was pondering and walking through the school building which was beginning to empty out with the end of afternoon sses.


    Multiple figures suddenly appeared from the corners of the hallway and surrounded me.


    "Haruhisa Furuya!"


    The leading figure grabbed me by my shoulders and brought her well-featured face in front of my own.


    "What the hell were you doing in the closed room with Miss Kuzunoha Kaede!?"


    Karasuma Aoi, with several D ss guys in tow, breathed heavily through her nose as she questioned me.


    With a crisp and clean-cut face and a figure that could put a model to shame, her short ck hair swayed gently.


    She was the most problematic student in ss D. Furthermore, as an exceptionally beautiful girl, she stood out from the rest of the ss D which had a high percentage of guys.


    She had a different type of charm from the awe-inspiring beauty of Kaede and a rtively easy to approach personality. Despite possessing beauty that could make a high school boy of her age feel slightly self-conscious, Karasuma was strangely well-liked by the guys. The reason for this was,


    "Although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, you weren¡¯t ying doctor with the unattainable and famous Miss Kuzunoha, were you?"


    "Of course not! I was just getting normal treatment! Look at this talisman on my ankle!"


    "Miss Kuzunoha, the one who has ascended beyond the title of snow woman and is now feared as the liquid nitrogen woman, wrapped a talisman for you¡­? You bastard, did you seize Miss Kuzunoha¡¯s weakness? You have no right to monopolize Miss Kuzunoha twisting her face in humiliation as she performs her service!"


    "Go away, you maniac!"


    Despite being a woman, she had a crazy strong love for women and an S temperament. She was a dunce who skipped school training to get a motorcycle license and learned to y an instrument because she thought, "these seem to be popr with girls".


    A boy once said, "A lover of women can go into the women¡¯s baths, how envious¡­". In response, this extraordinarily deplorable beautiful girl replied, "I can¡¯t go to the hot springs at all because I¡¯ll get too wet!".


    That was Karasuma Aoi.


    The guys that she brought along with her looked at me doubtfully.


    "No, but it is suspicious isn¡¯t it? The rtionship between you and Miss Kuzunoha."


    "You stayed in the infirmary too long for it to have been just a normal treatment. You couldn¡¯t have really been ying doctor, were you?¡­"


    Like I said, I wasn¡¯t. Don¡¯t take Karasuma¡¯s reckless words seriously.


    However, I also couldn¡¯t tell them the truth about what happened in the infirmary.


    I gave them a perfunctory excuse while hiding the crucifixes hanging from both of my hands.


    "The reason why I was sote leaving the infirmary¡­ is that Kuzunoha-senpai was threatening to turn me into a ve."


    I wasn¡¯t lying. I was also hoping that if I said this, their misguided jealousy would subside.


    "What!? Kuzunoha-sama¡¯s ve!? Why can¡¯t I be her ve! How unfair!"


    The guys erupted.


    Were there only idiots in this school? Or was it just those around me?


    "¡­If you want to be her ve so badly, why don¡¯t you just ask her?"


    It was Kaede. I was sure she would be more than happy to fully make use of them. Maybe as bait for evil spirits. Or as an experimental subject for new techniques. Or be used as a sacrifice for forbidden techniques.


    "Look here Haruhisa, we can¡¯t talk to Kuzunoha-sama so casually."


    "Well, you know¡­ if we displease Kuzunoha-sama, we might get kicked out of the entire exorcism industry."


    "Ah, well, you¡¯re not wrong."


    I nodded in response to the guys who spoke sternly.


    Kaede¡¯s grandmother was the current president of the Exorcist Society.


    Her family was one of nine famed families that controlled Japan¡¯s exorcism industry.


    Kaede herself was quite influential and did not put her bloodline to shame. If you offended Kaede, not to mention getting banned from the industry, you were probably going to get the privilege of experiencing a novel form of torture, such as getting your soul incinerated by a will-o-wisp. My childhood friend was a merciless woman, that one.


    "Damn it, it¡¯s so unfair that you will get to be enved personally by Kuzunoha-sama."


    The guys looked at me as if doing so could put a curse on me.


    "If you¡¯re really that envious, one of you should let me join your team. Then I won¡¯t get the chance to be her ve."


    I tried telling them that to guarantee my own personal well-being as well as get myself a team. However, the guys easily rejected me, "Sorry, you can¡¯t even use spirit detection¡­" Damn it.


    "Oh, right. If I remember correctly, you haven¡¯t teamed up with anyone yet, Karasuma. Why don¡¯t you team up with Furuya?"


    One of the guys shifted the topic to Karasuma.


    Hearing that, I thought, "What?"


    "Didn¡¯t you turn in your team application the other day, Karasuma? You said something about managing to persuade B ss student to let you join."


    It¡¯s going to be a harem party filled with only girls! Huzzah!¡­ I had feeling she¡¯d said something along those lines while making little leaps around the ssroom.


    "Erm, I couldn¡¯t restrain my lust and got kicked out for fondling with the team members¡¯ boobs and pulling on their nipples."


    What the hell was this fellow doing?¡­


    Could it be that this was the problem child that Kaede had been grimacing at?


    As I looked at Karasuma dumbfounded, Karasuma seemed to misunderstand.


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t help you. My dream to get popr with women by is to be a professional exorcist with a harem party then go save idols and youngdies belonging to noble families from evil spirits."


    Was she actually saying this stuff seriously, ths fellow¡­


    "How can you talk so big when your grades are basically the same as mine?"


    "Fufufu. My true power can¡¯t be measured using the school¡¯s standards!"


    Karasuma proudly puffed her chest out.


    Although I didn¡¯t know how serious she was, she had managed to persuade a B ss student to let her join their team even if it was only temporary. I wondered if she really had some kind of secret ability?


    But well, could the words of an idiot really be trusted¡­ just as I was dubiously suspecting Karasuma¨C


    "Dogoooo!"


    A thunderous rumble, as if a bomb had exploded, shook the school building.


    "What!?"


    I rushed out of the school building with Karasuma and the others to find the source of the sound.


    Thud, thud¡­


    The roar from earlier was followed by a sporadic trembling of the ground from the direction of the sports ground.


    The ground shook as if a giant were taking footsteps on it and the sound was steadilying towards us.


    Several students came running out from the shadows of a path that lead from the school building to the sports field, looking frantic.


    They ran towards us at a rapid pace.


    "Run away!"


    The guy running in the lead noticed our presence and shouted.


    "A fool from B ss caused their shikigami to go berserk!"


    The next moment.


    Boom¡­!


    A huge demoness who stood at least ten meters tall appeared before us.

 Chapter 8: Someone Had to Help

    <h4>Chapter 8: Someone Had to Help</h4>


    "Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!"


    The demoness, whose face was covered with arge number of amulets, cried out in a shrill voice that made the students cower.


    A thin arm wearing a tattered kimono stretched out and swung about wildly. With that alone, a corner of the school building was blown off of the ground.


    I was speechlessly stunned by that outrageous scene but then suddenly spotted something and widened my eyes, "What the hell!?"


    A schoolgirl was clinging to the hair of the rampaging demoness as if she were in a monster movie.


    "No! Stoooop! Listen to meeee!"


    Although it didn¡¯t look she was going to be shaken off any time soon due to the demoness¡¯ hair that was tangled around her body, this was still an extremely perilous situation.


    "Hey! Snap out of it! Hurry up and run away!"


    The guy who came running up this way took my hand but before he could take off with me, I pointed and asked, "What about that girl!?"


    "That¡¯s Misaki Soya from ss B! She wanted to show that she was worthy of being in ss S and A¡¯s mixed team so we gave her an opportunity to do so, and eventually we ended up with this situation! Or rather, now¡¯s not the time for this¨C"


    Boom!


    The guy from ss S couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Boom! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The demoness stepped hard on the ground and began to run faster.


    "Waaaaaaah! No, no, no! Stop, don¡¯t go faster!"


    The screams of the schoolgirl attached to the head of the demoness¨CMisaki Soya¨Cgrew louder.


    "How the hell is it so fast!? It can¡¯t be, is it fourth-ranked!?"


    The face of the guy from S ss spasmed and I also couldn¡¯t help but feel startled.


    Most fourth-ranked spirits had the power to casually level a house!


    "It¡¯s going to catch up¡­!"


    The guy from ss S stopped running and took out a few talismans. The other students who fled here this way¨Cthe ones from ss A or S¨Calso followed suit, taking out talismans and throwing them at the school building and the ground with nimble hands.


    The moment the rapidly approaching demoness arrived at their location,


    The scattered talismans glowed in response to the talismans that had been left behind on the demoness¡¯ body by the students earlier.


    A huge barrier trapped the demoness and restrained its movement.


    Multyered hexagram barrier.


    A practical restraint technique that due to its rtive simplicity could be activated immediately.


    "Oooh!"


    I can¡¯t help but be amazed.


    As expected of high-ranking students. The uracy and power of their techniques, as well as their coordination on the spur of the moment, were on a different level from the students of ss D.


    Even though it had taken several people to activate, it was holding off a fourth-ranked spirit. These students were going to have promising futures.


    Just when I was feeling relieved to see that the high-ranking students had seeded.


    "Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!"


    The demoness¡¯ threw back her head that was covered in talismans.


    "Nooooooo!"


    Mindless of Misaki Soya who was screaming atop her head, the demoness ferociously head-butted the barrier.


    In an instant, cracks appeared in the hexagram¡¯s barrier.


    "!"


    With just two, three more headbutts, the barrier shattered. What power.


    "Damn it, this is the best we can do with techniques that are quick to activate! Attacking it when there¡¯s a person attached would be too risky¨Ceveryone, scatter and go find a teacher!"


    Following the instructions of the guy from ss S, everyone, including us of ss D, spread out in different directions.


    I shouted as I noticed that Karasuma had run in the same direction as me.


    "Hey Karasuma! You just said something about true power! Why don¡¯t you use it now!"


    Buy us more time to escape! I tried to encourage her, but,


    "Hmph, if that demon woman turned into a pretty girl, my heart¡¯s cock would unleash its true power and settle everything!"


    "Leave your sleep talking for when you¡¯re asleep!"


    At the end of our meaningless exchange, Karasuma and I turned and separated in different directions.


    I suddenly realized that I could no longer hear the demoness¡¯ footsteps and turned around.


    "¡­"


    The demoness, apparently confused by the scattering of her prey, was shaking her head left and right as she scurried about.


    She was apparently not very intelligent.


    Just when I was relieved that we were all going to get away safely.


    "Gyaaaaaa! I¡¯m falling! I¡¯m falliiing!"


    The screams of the schoolgirl, Misaki Soya, who had been attached to the head of the demoness, became desperate.


    Soya looked like she was only barely clinging to the head of the demoness with her slender hands.


    The demoness¡¯ head-butt to the barrier must have unraveled the hair tangled around Soya¡¯s body. There was now a high chance of her being shaken off as the demon woman confusedly searched around for her prey.


    "Hey, someone!"


    I looked around but everyone had already left the scene. No one was aware of Misaki Soya¡¯s situation.


    Other than me.


    "Aah, damn it, today¡¯s not my lucky day!"


    I rushed out by reflex.


    I know this is a foolish gamble but I can¡¯t just ignore this¡­!


    Unlike what had happened with the perverted sister, this situation was really serious. Teachers were probably going to arrive soon.


    However, before they could arrive, that kid was going to fall.


    Someone had to help.


    I headed back towards the demoness who had forgotten about the area around her feet due to being distracted by the prey that had scattered far away.

 Chapter 9: It Wasn’t Me!

    <h4>Chapter 9: It Wasn¡¯t Me!</h4>


    I removed both bracelets from my wrists while running.


    As soon as the the silver crucifixes left my wrists and lost their shine.


    ¨CSoak.


    The sensation of viscous heat seeped into my hands.


    At the same time, a faint feeling of difort arose in my eyes.


    Please, please let it be within my reach.


    While hoping so in my mind, I gazed at the whole body of the demoness.


    And,


    "¡­There it is."


    The demon woman¡¯s ankles.


    In my field of vision, that one spot was emitting a strange light.


    A pleasure cavity. Also known as a pleasure point.


    I crawled under the feet of the demoness and tried to reach my hand out towards that strange light.


    "Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!"


    Above me, the demoness let out a screech and swung her arm up.


    The huge arm then fell down towards me.


    However, it was already toote to run away. I had to settle things here.


    "Let me make it in tiiiiime!"


    I thrust out the middle and ring fingers of my right hand towards a certain point while diving head-first at the suspiciously glowing ankles of the demoness!


    "¡­.ugh"


    Just before the demoness¡¯ fist could make contact with my body, she stopped moving.


    A small shudder arose from her ankles and spread throughout her entire body in just a moment.


    Then,


    "Nhoooooo!?"


    From the mouth of the demoness, an extremely slovenly and coquettish voice burst out.


    Her whole body shook as her tongue protruded from her mouth and she fell to her knees while slightly swaying her hips.


    The eyes of the demoness, now uncovered by talismans, were in a daze. She hade magnificently.


    After twitching for a moment, the demoness let out a moan that sounded like a sigh as her huge body dispersed into the air.


    Soya Misaki, now hanging in midair, fell from the sky.


    "Hyaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "Nuoooooooooo!"


    I ran as fast as I could and reached out my arms below Soya Misaki.


    She was falling at a speed where even if someone managed to catch her, they would break their arms.


    However, I was confident that I could catch Soya Misaki while remaining in one piece.


    Because these cursed arms were no longer human arms.


    A weight crashed into my arms with a thud.


    "Nuguoh!?"


    I pitched forward and copsed on the ground as I took hold of Soya Misaki.


    My arms which were now sandwiched between the ground and Soya Misaki were not injured nor was there any pain.


    "¡­fueh?"


    On my arms, Soya Misaki let out a sound of confusion, as if she didn¡¯t know what had just happened.


    "Eh? Huh? Why¡­even though I fell, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all¨Cwah!?"


    It seemed like Soya had finally realized that she was pinning me to the ground.


    She stood up in a hurry and gave me her hand, "Hey you, are you okay!?"


    "I¡¯m fine, excuse me¨C"


    I stood up with Soya¡¯s help¨Cand froze in front of the girl named Soya Misaki.


    What a tremendously cute girl.


    If Kaede was the cool type and Karasuma the cool type of beauty, then this girl was in the cute category.


    A small, round face and a distinctive ribbon tied on her head. Breasts sorge that their size couldn¡¯t be concealed by a uniform were poison to the eyes. And due to our close proximity, I could even detect a feminine fragrance.


    Come to think of it, aroundst year, the guys in my ss had been kicking up a fuss about something.


    A ridiculously cute girl from the Soya family, a family as prestigious as Kaede¡¯s, the Kuzunoha family, had returned to school.


    I thought that I had be more ustomed to beauties due to Kaede, but this was indeed¡­


    "Um, erm, could you possibly be the one who saved me? And took down the shikigami?"


    I had been absentmindedly admiring Soya, but her gaze brought me back to reality. At the same time, I felt an embarrassment that made my body feel hot.


    Oh right, I fucking did it.


    Even if it was for helping a girl, I had used the power of this abominable curse.


    A shitty ability named Climax Exorcism.


    "Hey you!"


    As I was writhing in my mind, Soya, who was beginning to grasp the situation with a calmer mind, spoke with a bright expression,


    "To be able to exorcise a shikigami I brought from home¡­ I don¡¯t remember seeing your face in the upper-level sses, could you be a schrship student who just transferred to our school?¨C"


    "Great! This is great! Before you got shaken off, the shikigami suddenly just disappeared on its own!"


    "Huh? No, that¡¯s¡­"


    "I was amazed at the timing, too! I didn¡¯t even think that kind of thing was possible!"


    I forcefully interrupted Soya¡¯s words and turned my back on her as she tried to make me stay.


    "I¡¯m d to see that neither of us got hurt! Oh, by the way, I¡¯m from ss D and just happened to be passing by so you can just forget about me. Good bye!"


    "Wait, hold on¡­"


    I got out of there as fast as I could before Soya could say anything.


    It should be okay. Judging from Soya¡¯s reaction, she didn¡¯t know that the Shikigami climaxed.


    Rather, even if she was aware that the shikigami had climaxed, there was no way she would think that it was someone¡¯s exorcism.


    There seemed to be no witnesses other than Soya, and no one would think that I, the lowest-ranked student for three years in a row, could have exorcised a fourth-ranked shikigami.


    If I disappeared from this ce now, I could gloss over it whenever I wanted toter.


    Thinking this, I was running more frantically than even when the demoness was chasing me.


    Because who wanted such a thing to be known?


    No matter how powerful its exorcism abilities were.


    This terrible ability that could make a person, living or dead, climax just by striking them at a single point.

 Chapter 10: Soya Misaki

    <h4>Chapter 10: Soya Misaki</h4>


    The next morning. Despite the incident just yesterday where a whole section of the school building blew up, it was business as usual at the School for Exorcists. It was partly because themotion had been quickly settled without any injuries and partly because the people at the school had a strong tolerance for paranormal disasters.


    In ss D however, there was an unusual, dangerous atmosphere before the start of the ss.


    Mainly around my desk.


    "Furuya Haruhisa. Speak honestly."


    Karasuma mmed her hands on my desk with a bam!


    "After running away from the berserk shikigami yesterday, did anything happen between you and Miss Misaki Soya?"


    "¡­¡­eh? Nothing happened, though? Why?"


    I responded to Karasuma¡¯s questioning with my heart pounding.


    I couldn¡¯t help but touch my bracelets and their crucifixes I had rewound around my wrists immediately after returning to the dorms yesterday.


    "Well, you see, when we returned to the scene of the incident yesterday with the teacher, the shikigami had somehow disappeared and you left saying that you had a stomachache and never came back. Furthermore, Miss Misaki Soya was oddly eager to know more about you¡­ things like your name, your exorcism grades. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions though after I told her that you were the lowest-ranked trash in the school¡¯s history."


    I was relieved. Although they were suspicious of my rtionship with Soya, it seemed like Soya Misaki hadn¡¯t leaked any information rted to my ability.


    Soya seemed to have lost interest in me as soon as Karasuma and the others told her about my grades. She must have decided that what happened yesterday was a misunderstanding.


    Now all I had to do was keep Karasuma at a reasonable distance and I would be fine.


    I calmly told Karasuma,


    "Maybe Soya was worried that I was injured because I was the only one who didn¡¯t return to the scene of the incident?"


    "¡­hmm. That certainly seems to make sense, maybe that¡¯s how it was. But other than that, is there any other reason for Miss Soya Misaki to be concerned about a dimwit like you?"


    ¡­first trash and now dimwit, I don¡¯t want to be called these names by Karasuma of all people.


    As I looked at Karasuma in protest, the guys who appeared to be listening in on our conversation began speaking in relieved voices.


    "Well, if that¡¯s the case then I suppose it¡¯s fine. We were being too paranoid."


    I mean, it was already unfair how you got to be Kuzunoha-sama¡¯s ve. If something were to happen with Misaki-chan too¡­ ss D was going to get one new corpse."


    Eh¡­? Th-there¡¯s seems to be a misunderstanding?


    I was only concerned about whether or not my abilities would be revealed and had no idea that a more immediate danger was looming.


    "¡­Well, she¡¯s certainly a cute girl, that¡¯s for sure."


    Remembering how uncharacteristically smitten I had been, I stated so honestly.


    "There¡¯s nothing cute about it!"


    Karasuma began shouting excitedly.


    "A cute baby face that stimtes my sadism, a bust that would look wonderful tied up in bondage! Fufufu, although I was feeling down yesterday after getting scolded by the teacher, just one look at her face was enough to make me feel like I could eat three bowls of rice!"


    This fellow could also be ssified as a beauty if it weren¡¯t for this.


    "Misaki-chan is actually quite popr, you know."


    Perhaps spurred on by Karasuma, the guys also started talking about the girl named Soya Misaki.


    "Although she¡¯s famous for having too much energy sometimes, like yesterday¡¯s shikigami incident, it also makes her easy to get along with. For better or worse, it¡¯s hard to believe that she¡¯s from the Soya family, which is on the same level as the Kuzunoha family¡­"


    "With her looks and bright personality, it would be stranger if she wasn¡¯t popr."


    The way the guys spoke was strangely passionate, though not as passionate as Karasuma.


    I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "She¡¯s that popr?", to which the guys nodded their heads repeatedly.


    "Although I¡¯m sure Kuzunoha-sama also has a lot of secret admirers, Misaki-chan is the type of girl who gets confessed to all the time. Counting just this school alone, numerous people have confessed to her."


    I wonder what kind of connections he had, he spoke as if he knew the exact number of people.


    Although I had only heard a few rumors, there was apparently an incredibly popr person in my grade.


    "But it would be weird if that were the case."


    After listening to their impassioned speeches, I suddenly had a question.


    "She¡¯s so popr and furthermore, in ss B. Why hasn¡¯t she been able to find a team?"


    Yesterday¡¯s fiasco happened because she tried to promote herself to the students of ss S.


    That meant that she hasn¡¯t teamed up with anyone yet.


    "Although they¡¯re just rumors, I¡¯ve heard that Miss Soya Misaki has unusually high requirements for her teammates.."


    Karasuma spoke with a knowing look on her face.


    "Pride from being the daughter of a prominent family¡­ couldn¡¯t be the reason since it doesn¡¯t fit her personality, but for some reason, she¡¯s always negotiating with students from ss A and ss S."


    "You seem quite knowledgeable regarding this matter, yet you haven¡¯t tried inviting Soya to team up with you?"


    She tried making a move on a girl from ss B the other day and got rejected, so knowing her, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she triedying her hands on Soya as well.


    "I was going to invite her after I¡¯d managed to grasp her weakness andid the groundwork needed to be able to do with her as I liked, but it¡¯s been difficult for me to find the right timing¡­"


    What a scumbag.


    "I didn¡¯t know it was possible for someone from ss B to be that popr yet still fail to find a team."


    Although impolite, I didn¡¯t think it would be difficult to find a team that would be willing to ept a reduction in their team¡¯s overall strength in exchange for getting such a cute girl.


    As expected of such a prestigious school. I wondered if there were really no ulterior motives at all in the team selection.


    As I was feeling some admiration for the school¡¯s high-ranking students whose faces I didn¡¯t know,


    "¡­Well, in a way, Misaki-chan is much scarier than Kuzunoha-sama."


    "Yeah. Teaming up means that you¡¯re going to have to see each other every day¡­ the more serious someone is about liking Misaki, the more hesitant they¡¯ll be."


    The guys began saying some rather ambiguous things with gloomy looks on their faces.


    That girl was scarier than Kaede who was known as the liquid nitrogen woman and said to have a heart of stone?


    The more you liked her, the more hesitant you would be about being together with her on a team?


    "What the hell are you guys talking about?"


    Karasuma didn¡¯t seem to understand what the guys were saying either and asked the exact same question I had in my mind.


    "Ah, no, it¡¯s nothing you to need worry about."


    "It¡¯s unrted to you after all."


    ¡­What the hell. Don¡¯t leave me out. I¡¯m going to feel lonely.


    After that, Karasuma and I pestered them to tell us what was so terrifying about Soya but the guys stubbornly refused to talk.


    However, on this day, I found out.


    Why Soya Misaki, who was said to be popr with boys, was feared on the same level as Kaede.

 Chapter 11: Love Letter

    <h4>Chapter 11: Love Letter</h4>


    After school that day.


    "Hmm?"


    I found a single white envelope in my shoebox.


    When I picked up the envelope, I found that it had been carefully sealed with a heart-shaped stickerbeled "To Furuya Haruhisa".


    "What¡­"


    It took me a few seconds to remember what it was called, the thing that wasmon in fiction but not often encountered in reality.


    Um, could this possibly be the so-called love letter?


    As I was feeling shaken, the guys who had already finished changing into their outdoor shoes called out to me, "Hey, Haruhisa? What¡¯s taking you so long?"


    Not good.


    They were the kind of people who shed tears of blood over something as unenviable as Kaede trying to recruit me as her ve, and released murderous intent just because Soya asked them a few questions about me.


    I didn¡¯t know what they would do to me if they found out I had received this thing.


    "Ah, sorry. I¡¯ve got a bit of a stomachache and need to use the restroom. You guys go on ahead of me."


    I escaped from the guys, stuffing the letter in my pocket.


    I went into the restroom and cut the letter¡¯s seal.


    "¡­¡­"


    All things considered.


    Although I didn¡¯t think that I would be interested in this kind of situation, now that I¡¯ve received one, I couldn¡¯t help but feel rather excited¡­


    I had no idea who gave me this letter and wondered who it could be? It couldn¡¯t have been Soya Misaki¡­ since judging from what Karasuma said, she was supposed to have lost interest in me when she found out I was at the bottom of the grade.


    As my imagination ran wild, I looked through the contents of the letter.


    On it, written in cute handwriting, was written the following.


    ¡î Furuya Haruhisa¡¯s "Parts of a Girl He Can¡¯t Resist Looking At" Ranking!


    -


    First ce! Calves that jiggle when walking


    -


    Second ce! Slender arms with feminine curves


    -


    Third ce! Throats that be exposed when taking a drink


    -


    Comprehensive Evaluation: Super closet pervert! Almost never looks at boobs or ass!


    "¡­Huh?"


    ¡î Recent Delusions


    - Tracing your fingers on Kaede Kuzunoha¡¯s arm with a feather touch and enjoying her appearance as you tickle her!


    ¡î Least Favorite Genres


    - Lingerie, Ahegao/Nhoo


    "¡­Eh?"


    ¡î Furuya Haruhisa¡¯s First Wet Dream


    - Doing ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á with Kaede Kuzunoha!


    My hand trembled as I held the letter.


    "What in the world is thiiiiiiis!"


    I shouted.


    My heart which had been pounding earlier from the sweet and sour atmosphere was now pounding for apletely different reason, the kind that happened when you had a de pressed against your neck. This was the feeling¡­ of having your life held in someone else¡¯s hands


    It wouldn¡¯t have been too bad if it were only my fetishes but even the contents of my wet dreams had been recorded.


    If it were just wild delusions and unfounded nder aimed to harass, then it would only end with me feeling disgusted.


    However, this letter was not that.


    All of it was true.


    Fetishes I¡¯d never told anyone about, information so recent that I wouldn¡¯t have even had any time to tell anyone, things that even I hadn¡¯t been aware of until now, were written there.


    A drop of cold sweat slid down my cheek.


    Who wrote this letter, and for what purpose¡­


    I look over thest letter for the sender¡¯s name.


    However, upon closer inspection, it was not a letter.


    "Metropolitan School for Exorcists High School First-Year Team Application Form"


    The team application forms I had been in a staring contest with just a few days ago.


    On the form¡¯s margin was a sticky note with a simple threat: "If you don¡¯t want the contents of this letter disclosed,e to practice room five after school¡­"


    And in the entry field for the team members¡¯ names, this was written there as if to indicate the sender of the letter:


    Soya Misaki.

 Chapter 12: Soya the Shikigami

    <h4>Chapter 12: Soya the Shikigami</h4>


    "Here it is¡­"


    Ten minutes had passed since I received the dreadful ckmail disguised as a love letter.


    Having regained someposure, I arrived in front of practice room number five.


    "¡­Phew."


    I took a deep breath then opened the door.


    "Ah, you¡¯ve finally arrived!"


    The person who had been sitting in a chair stood up with a flourish and a bright smile on her face,


    "Starting from today, let¡¯s be teammates! I don¡¯t know what kind of technique you used back then, but it¡¯s a real bargain to find someone with such powerful exorcism abilities in ss D."


    The sender of the letter and my ckmailer, Soya Misaki said.


    "Let¡¯s go exorcise all a bunch of spirits and rise up the ranks!"


    "No, no, wait a minute,"


    I asked Soya, who was suddenly trying to proceed as if it were only reasonable to do so, to wait.


    Although I¡¯d heard that she was looking for teammates from ss S and ss A, it seemed like this girl, Misaki Soya, was awfully determined to do exorcist work.


    I was honestly happy that she invited me to join her team.


    But it was another matter entirely if I had to go on exorcism missions together with her.


    Unless it was an emergency like yesterday, I didn¡¯t want to use my rotten climax exorcism ability nor let anyone find out my ability. No matter how much I risked my life to exorcise a spirit, I would be treated as a pervert. People would start avoiding me and I would die of embarrassment.


    Therefore,


    "I¡¯vee to turn down your invitation."


    "Eh?"


    Soya widened her eyes as I said so firmly.


    "Do you want the contents of the letter disclosed? If you don¡¯t join my team, it will be revealed to everyone."


    This girl¡­ so the ckmail was for this after all.


    Shamelessly uttering threats with a cute face.


    I had already anticipated Soya¡¯s words so I tried to feign calmness as I retorted,


    "Go ahead, do it. Who would believe such groundless bullshit?"


    In reality, her letter wasn¡¯t groundless at all but whether people believed it or not was a separate matter.


    As I faced Soya, I was confident that as long as I remained unyielding this matter would resolve itself safely.


    "¡­Hmmm, so you want to go about it that way."


    Soya stared at my face and then suddenly spoke the name of a guy from ss D.


    The guy who said that Misaki was in some ways more frightening than Kuzunoha.


    Soya blushed awkwardly as her gaze swam, then continued,


    "J-juice made from 100% breast milk"


    What cryptic nonsense was this?


    "S-send that to the guy I just mentioned. You¡¯re his friend so you should have his contact information."


    ¡­Hey, it couldn¡¯t be.


    I messaged the words with a bad feeling. Then,


    Bleep!


    Within seconds, I received a reply.


    "Furuya, you bastard¡­ who told you my fetish¡­ what do you want?¡­ money?"


    He spoke in a shaky voice, as if a knife were being pressed against his neck.


    I almost dropped my phone. Soya fanned her red face with her hand and asked something horrifying,


    "How many more people do you want to try? I have dozens more."


    When I was unable to reply, Soya looked at me awkwardly and said, "¡­.it¡¯s not exactly something I spread around."


    "I reject all the people who confess to me by saying things like ¡®I¡¯m not interested in guys who are into that kind of thing¡¯ or ¡®I¡¯m not interested in guys who masturbate every morning¡¯¡­ I¡¯ve found that it¡¯s the most effective way, and more than that, it¡¯s how I really feel."


    Her face was red with embarrassment and she had a somewhat sorrowful expression. However, her words were brutal. Just imagine squeezing out the courage to confess only to get rejected due to your fetish¡­ you¡¯d probably end up forever traumatized.


    If it were me, I¡¯d be so suspicious of where the information leaked from that I would skip school for a while.


    At that moment, I remembered what I¡¯d heard from one of the guys in my ss.


    That in this school alone, numerous people had confessed to Soya.


    Does that mean that¡­ countless people in our school, including those in D ss, have been traumatized by Soya? Too scary.


    "So."


    Soya smiled as if to say, "Give up already."


    "I think that quite a few people would believe the information I send out, don¡¯t you?"


    "¡­hey, you bastard."


    I was talking to the guy from ss D who was still on my phone, not to Soya.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Soya has an outrageous psychic ability?"


    Although I¡¯d never heard of any psychic abilities specialized in pervertedness to this degree, secret techniques and iprehensible mysteries weremonce in this industry¡­ I didn¡¯t have the right to judge anyone either.


    It was doubtful that I could have defended against Soya¡¯s psychic vision even if I heard about it beforehand, but I decided to vent my frustration on the guys who must have been deliberately concealing Soya¡¯s ability by questioning the guy on the phone.


    "We¡­ wanted as many people as possible to confess to Misaki-chan so they could also get shot down."


    I see. So that¡¯s why these guys were desperately trying to keep me and Karasuma in the dark about Soya. I should really stop being friends with these people.


    "Or rather, since you¡¯re asking this, you couldn¡¯t have confessed to Misaki-chan and gotten rejected!? Congrattions! From today, we¡¯re true buddies! Hey guys! Haruhisa has finally be one of us¡­"


    I hung up. Let¡¯s cut ties with them.


    "By the way."


    Before I knew it, Soya had approached me and was looking into my face.


    "You know, my ability is rather well-known among professional exorcists¡­ Isn¡¯t there a professional exorcist in our school? For example, the one who appeared in your dream, Kuzunoha-san."


    "¨C!"


    My heart pounded.


    "Naturally, she also knows about my ability."


    "¡­!"


    "Well, my ability is also why she has never let me meet her¡­ at any rate, what would happen if that fearsome Kuzunoha-san got this information, too?"


    She would kill me. If Kaede knew that I looked at her that way, she would kill me for sure.


    After being socially annihted, she would st my soul with will-o-wisps.


    I could no longer tell Soya that nobody would believe her. My life was now at stake.


    "A-actually."


    So I decided to stick through with my feigned ignorance.


    "I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding you have but I¡¯m a D ss student who ranks lowest in the grade. As I exined yesterday, that shikigami disappeared on its own,"


    "That¡¯s a lie, absolutely impossible."


    Soya immediately denied my words.


    "You know don¡¯t you, Furuya-kun? What people call my family?"


    "¡­Soya the Shikigami, right?"

 Chapter 13: Pink Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 13: Pink Hearts</h4>


    Nine distinguished and long-established families held tremendous influence on Japan¡¯s exorcism industry.


    Among the most famous were Kuzunoha the Spirit Fox Family and Soya the Shikigami Family.


    "Although I¡¯m still inexperienced, might be a bit of a dunce sometimes, and still can¡¯t handle shikigami very well yet¡­ it¡¯s simply not possible for my family¡¯s shikigami to disappear on their own once activated."


    She asserted so, firmly.


    "Everything had been rather chaotic at that time since I was on the verge of being shaken off so I wasn¡¯t able to see what happened. However, I¡¯m certain that you did something. It must have been you who exorcised the shikigami."


    "¡­Like I said, that¡¯s a misunderstanding."


    Despite everything I¡¯d said, Soya remainedpletely convinced that I had a hidden ability.


    The spontaneous disappearance of a shikigami taken out from her family¡¯s home was apparently improbable to such an extent.


    What should I do? At this rate, it would be difficult for me to y dumb for much longer¡­ As I was struggling to find a way out of this predicament,


    "¡­so you still intend on ying dumb. Well then,"


    Soya took out four talismans from her uniform pocket and threw them into the air as she formed a hand seal.


    "I¡¯ll force you to fess up!"


    Bohn! The talisman was wrapped in smoke as it changed shape. A shikigami then appeared in the form of¨Ca two-headed girl. There was also a red bird, a blue dragon, a white tiger, and a green tortoise. These shikigami seemed to be a liberal anthropomorphic interpretation of the four cardinal directions¡¯ gods and together with the two-headed girl, they rushed simultaneously through the air towards me.


    "Even though I might be a dunce, I can still properly control first-ranked shikigami!"


    "You! What the hell do you think¡­"


    I tried to escape but ended up surrounded by shikigami from all sides. And then,


    "Gyaaaah!? Stop it, stop it!"


    "Tickle tickle" "Brush, brush" "You¡¯ll feel nice andfortable after being brushed" "Rawr¨C"


    The shikigami tickled my sides and neck ferociously as they spoke. I tried peeling them off and tugging on their heads but their strength was slightly superior to a child¡¯s, which wasn¡¯t something to be scoffed at. Although they were first-ranked, there were four of them sticking to me at the same time so I was heavily outnumbered.


    "If you¡¯re the Furuya-kun who defeated a fourth-ranked shikigami, this is nothing."


    As I wriggled aroundughing helplessly, Soya locked the practice room from the inside to seal off my escape route.


    "If you continue to attempt stubbornly hiding your power¡­ then what do you think will happen first Furuya-kun, my spirit power running out or you dying ofughter?"


    This bitch¨C¡­ does she want me to reveal my ability and join her team that badly?


    Although I didn¡¯t know why she was so insistent on getting a powerful teammate¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll show her.


    Before I came here, I had settled on not using my trump card since I thought there was no way it could work against someone who sent such shameless ckmail.


    However, I changed my mind after seeing Soya blushing as she said, "Juice made from 100% breast milk".


    In spite of her odd psychic ability, Misaki Soya seemed to not be veryfortable with perverted things. So what would happen if I showed her climax exorcism?¨CI thought about it and decided to take the gamble.


    "Okay, fine, I admit it."


    While enduring the tickling, I shouted at Soya.


    "It¡¯s true that I have an exorcism ability. But look, can you possibly call this exorcism!?"


    I took off my silver crucifix bracelets.


    Heat seeped into my hands and I felt an ufortable sensation in my eyes.


    Strange points of light emerged on the bodies of the shikigami who tickled me from all directions. Although their bodies were covered by cute outfits, the light was easily visible even from above the clothing.


    I thrust my fingertips into that glowing spot¨Cthe pleasure point¨Cfrom on top of their clothes as if I were pressing a pressure point. Instantly.


    "Oohoooooooooo!?"


    Tremble, tremble, tremble!


    The four shikigami twitched and rolled towards the ground, wobbling and tumbling while raising sweet voices.


    Even after crashing down, the shikigami continued to stick out their tongues and drool while swaying their hips, spurting fluid from their crotch area. It was a mystery where the fluids came from.


    "¡­¡­eh?


    When Soya saw this, she went rigid for a few seconds, not knowing what had happened.


    "¨C!"


    Hiding her reddened face behind her hands, Soya was at a loss for words as she fell into a panic.


    "W-what, how can this be? My shikigami don¡¯t have such a weird function¡­"


    Just as I thought. Soya was notfortable with perverted things.


    "¡­¡­Now you know."


    By the way, I was also not very good at dealing with this kind of stuff. I was sure that my face was as red as Soya¡¯s. While averting my gaze from the shikigami shivering on the ground with ecstatic expressions and the bright red Soya, I continued,


    "It¡¯s this kind of power. Try going around exorcising spirits this way. It won¡¯t be just me, anyone who teams up with me will also be scorned by everyone as pervert psychics. Just give up on me and look for someone else."


    I rewound my crucifix bracelets and sealed my ability.


    I unlocked practice room number five¡¯s door and began to leave.


    "A-as"


    Soya pulled on my sleeve, shaking with a bright red face.


    "A-as I expected!"


    Soya¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, probably from shame, as she turned her face away from me with all her might.


    "I-I think I understand how it works. Since sexual climax can be considered yang energy, you made it explode from inside the shikgami¡¯s spirit bodies which are made of yin energy¡­ so it¡¯s that kind ability!?"


    Soya analyzed the situation with a sense of desperation as she watched her shikigami disappear into thin air quietly.


    "I think¡­ that with this ability, you could take down even the most powerful evil spirits with just one hit. He, hehehe, I knew my feelings were right. So let¡¯s get started on our journey to sess!"


    R-right¡­


    Was she being serious? This girl.


    She was already this flustered just from the climax of a little two-headed shikigami.


    Her teary face made it seem like she was about to blow a fuse.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the sight of an evil spirit in the form of an ordinary woman climaxing, much less an old man¡¯s spirit climaxing.


    I wasn¡¯t kidding, giving an old man a climax exorcism was without a doubt, an absolutely traumatic and horrifying experience¡­


    I had already almost forgotten that I was trying to escape Soya¡¯s team invitation, and asked her curiously,


    "Why do care so much about bing sessful?"


    So much so that you even bothered to invite someone like me who only had a gag ability like exorcism climax.


    "Why¡­?"


    Soya then turned her face down and ced her fingers over her eyes which were full of tears.


    She took off what looked like contact lenses and then suddenly raised her face,


    "It¡¯s so I can break my eyes free from this wretched curse!"


    In her eyes which were moist with tears.


    Large pink hearts floated.

 Chapter 14: Demon Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 14: Demon Eyes</h4>


    ¨CDemon eyes.


    Soya said that this was the curse that had been ced on her eyes.


    "When I look at someone¡¯s face, all kinds of sexual information will appear around them. I mean, it¡¯s hard for me to say it, but there are things like the number of people they¡¯ve done it with, how many times they¡¯ve done it, and so on¡­ I can even see how many hours and minutes have passed since they¡¯vest done it alone, what video they used, all the details."


    On top of that, the demon eyes¡¯ ability could not be turned off at will. The only thing that could be controlled was increasing the amount of information provided by strengthening her eyes.


    Soya had been using this cursed ability to obtain sexual information on me and the other guys.


    The first wet dream I ever had as well as the fetishes of all the guys who had ever confessed to her were apparently visible at all times to Soya due to these "demon eyes". It was an extraordinary psychic ability, but frankly speaking, it was an ability that made no one happy. It was truly a curse.


    "No matter what kind of defensive technique anyone uses or whatever medical treatments I take, it¡¯s meaningless as soon as I see a face. I think it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯vest seen my mother and father¡¯s faces. It¡¯s awkward because I can ¡®see¡¯ the number of times they do it increasing on days when they¡¯re feeling exceptionally friendly with each other."


    Soya breathed out a gloomy sigh.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of technique anyone uses, you said¡­ don¡¯t you belong to the, Soya family?"


    "That¡¯s right, what about it?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, you should¡¯ve been given priority for an exorcism performed by the current head of the Soya family or by one of the Twelve Heavenly Masters through your connections. Was that also no good?"


    The Twelve Heavenly Masters.


    Of the approximately 200,000 professional exorcists belonging to the Exorcist Society, those twelve monsters were said to be the most capable.


    "Yeah, it didn¡¯t work."


    Soya said so simply.


    "They couldn¡¯t find a way to undo the curse, let alone alleviate the symptoms. I don¡¯t have any other way to deal with it other than avoiding face-to-face contact with people. But my parents were probably resigned to this possibility from the beginning. You see, these eyes were originally a cursed artifact that was sealed on my parents¡¯ estate because exorcism didn¡¯t work on them."


    It was two years ago, when she was fourteen years old, that Soya was possessed by the demon eyes.


    When the head of her family was trying to repair the wards of the demon eyes which had been secretly sealed on the family¡¯s premises, the demon eyes suddenly moved on their own and possessed the unsuspecting Soya.


    After that, Soya even took a break from school for a while as she received exorcism treatments but none of them had been effective.


    "¡­sounds like me."


    "Eh?"


    Hearing Soya¡¯s story, I couldn¡¯t help but mutter to myself. Soya looked surprised so I began to tell her the history behind my abominable hands which I had never told anyone before. I couldn¡¯t help feeling empathetic about Soya¡¯s situation.


    "It was a long time ago, before I even started middle school, I think. I was in a deserted antique store when I got possessed by this curse."


    Kaede and I were still kids.


    A bit of curiosity led me to stop by the store, where a strange object had been disyed.


    The object had a texture simr to a mummy and was shaped like two intertwined female hands.


    My memory was hazy now, but I think I had touched the object as if something was calling to me. Ever since then, this curse has continued to reside in my hands.


    "After that, my father¡­ he wasn¡¯t blood-rted, by the way, he¡¯s my foster father¡­ he tried various things but in the end, not much could be done¡­ even someone like him who had the power of one of the Twelve Heavenly Masters, wound up helpless."


    So I had given uppletely.


    Although the routine weekly checkup was half forced by Kaede and her grandmother, they were the few people aware of my situation, I didn¡¯t expect myself to be free from this curse any time soon.


    And yet.


    What did Soya say earlier?


    She wanted sess so she could break the curse?


    Despite being in a much more privileged environment than me and receiving exorcisms from more than one of the Twelve Heavenly Masters, her treatments had failed.


    "It¡¯s a curse that even the Twelve Heavenly Masters couldn¡¯t break, could sess do anything about it?"


    I asked this in a slightly cynical tone. Soya nodded and responded with a simple, "Yes, it can."


    "You know that the Exorcist Society has a lot of information ssified into different tiers that cannot be viewed or shared without moving up in rank, right?"


    "Yeah."


    Kaede had pointed that out to me yesterday.


    "The information on Demon Eyes is also restricted. My father, mother, and the Twelve Heavenly Masters would only tell me that it was a cursed artifact that couldn¡¯t be exorcised. That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to rise the ranks to gather more information on this ridiculous artifact."

 Chapter 15: Reluctant Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 15: Reluctant Cooperation</h4>


    "¡­?"


    She ended her words there and I tilted my head.


    "Hm? And then?"


    "Like I said, I¡¯m going to gather information and find a way to break the demon eyes¡¯ curse."


    "No, no, no, wait a minute,"


    I slowly tried to confirm with Soya.


    "The Twelve Heavenly Masters have already tried to exorcise you, right? They¡¯re the highest-ranked in the Exorcist Society. They have ess to all the information that the Society controls."


    "Right."


    "Even those Twelve Heavenly Masters couldn¡¯t get rid of your curse. Since that¡¯s the case, what meaning is there in rising ranks to gather information?"


    I tried to talk some sense into her. Soya then replied,


    "They couldn¡¯t cure my curse because they¡¯re idiots. If I can get my hands on the information, I might just be able to cure it!"


    She stated so assuredly.


    Oh, I get it. This fellow is an idiot.


    Otherwise, there was no way a student from ss B would havee up with such an idea.


    As I was stunned, Soya continued even more passionately,


    "And even if it¡¯s impossible to gather information, as long as I move up thedder, I¡¯ll have more opportunities to interact with influential people overseas who belong to major superpowers. Since I wasn¡¯t allowed to get my demon eyes examined by a foreign exorcist for some reason¡­ I¡¯ve been wondering, why don¡¯t I just make the appointment myself?"


    She was speaking a pipe dream. There was little hope of getting that far in the world, even if there was, there was no guarantee that doing so would break her curse.


    "You¡¯re rather desperate, aren¡¯t you."


    Not being able to turn her curse on and off certainly made it more tragic and inconvenient than my curse, but¡­ if it were me, I didn¡¯t know if it would be enough to make me that desperate. After all, it was a curse that even the best people in the industry couldn¡¯t break, and it wasn¡¯t something that was life-threatening.


    "Why are you so desperate?"


    I¡¯d already forgotten how many times I asked her "why".


    But I suppose it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    Because the girl in front of me was much more mysterious and inexplicable than any ghost or monster.


    "¡­w, well."


    In response to my question, Soya was unusually hesitant.


    Her earlier vivaciousness which called the Twelve Heavenly Masters idiots was gone as her eyes swam and her face blushed.


    "Well, it¡¯s b, because¡­"


    Soya gripped the edges of her uniform tightly, and said in a muffled voice,


    "It¡¯s¡­ hard to fall in love when I have these eyes."


    "¡­huh?"


    The answer was so unexpected that I couldn¡¯t help making a dumb sound.


    "¡­!"


    At that moment, perhaps thinking that she was being made fun of, Soya turned as red as when she when saw my climax exorcism.


    "What¡¯s that reaction! Think about it for a moment! You know what I mean right!? That information appears for everyone I meet! My impression of all boys now is just, ¡®Oh, what a disgusting guy!¡¯. I¡¯ve never even developed a crush on anyone, let alone fall in love with someone¡­ I also hate not being able to meet people face to face over theputer¡­ but i, in any case! In any case!"


    Soya went on with her one-sided rant and tightened her grip on my cor which she had seized.


    "Even if it really is an irreversible curse, I won¡¯t be convinced of it until I find out myself! Besides, while I¡¯m running around Japan trying to achieve sess¡­ maybe I¡¯ll meet someone who can love me despite these eyes¡­ t, that¡¯s why, for now! I will do whatever it takes until I either give up or am convinced to stop! You got a problem with that!?"


    Haa, haa.


    Soya dered so while raggedly breathing near my face.


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯ll never give up on you, Furuya-kun."


    Her face was bright red from embarrassment and her heart-marked eyes were moist with tears that seemed ready to spill out at any moment.


    "Ugh."


    I didn¡¯t feel persuaded.


    This was an idiot who continued to race as fast as she could to break a curse that even the Twelve Heavenly Masters couldn¡¯t break.


    Moreover, she had a hold on my weakness and wasn¡¯t afraid of being treated as a pervert exorcist if it was for the sake of her goal.


    And most troublesome of all.


    I knew what it felt like to live under a curse that you couldn¡¯t control.


    "¡­haah"


    I let out a big sigh.


    "All right, all right. I surrender."


    I raised my hands and moved Soya¡¯s face away from my own.


    "If I apany you on your recklessness, maybe we¡¯ll find a way to break my curse too. I¡¯ll team up with you."


    "Really!?"


    Soya¡¯s face lit up, but I warned her, "But there are some conditions."


    "Conditions?"


    "Yes. First of all, don¡¯t tell anyone about my ability."


    "That¡¯s fine, but¡­ how many conditions do you have?"


    "Just shut up and listen. Second, when we use my ability to exorcise a spirit, we have to make sure the people around us don¡¯t figure out its perverted nature."


    Partly because I was embarrassed, and partly because it was a matter of propriety¡­ After all, I might get apprehended for public indecency or using illegal spirit powers¡­ we lived in a society that was very strict on molesters and their kind.


    Soya muttered, "Hmm, this might be difficult," but didn¡¯t seem to have anyints. Even this fellow probably wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass herself if it were possible.


    "If you vite any of these conditions, the team will be disbanded immediately. If you¡¯re okay with that¡­"


    "That¡¯s fine! Yes!"


    Soya eagerly epted the conditions and cheered like an idiot.


    Did she really understand?


    While letting out another sigh,


    "However, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to be able to achieve much since we only have me, who can¡¯t use a single technique properly other than my two-handed ability, and you, a B ss student."


    I said this to remind her that I wasn¡¯t going to ept any jobs that were too reckless.


    However, Soya apparently had other ns.


    "What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t that what a team is for? To let use fully make use of a strong ability like yours while using the team to make up for any other shorings?"


    She smiled as she said so smartly.


    "Well then, since we need at least three people to form a team, let¡¯s go find another person who doesn¡¯t have a team yet!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Thus.


    Soya and I who had both been possessed by a stupid curse, both began our stupid work as exorcists. Even if one of them did so rather reluctantly.

 Chapter 16: Third Teammate

    <h4>Chapter 16: Third Teammate</h4>


    Why did people sympathize with those who had small breasts?


    Why did they use small breasts for jokes?


    Why did they think that small breasts were something to be pitied?


    I had worked hard.


    I drank soy milk, I drank normal milk, I ate cheese, I wore a night bra, I did breast exercises, I even did naughty things with myself secretly. I tried lots and lots of things. But it was no good. I remained tiny. All that effort, unrewarded.


    But it¡¯s okay. I noticed. I noticed.


    If the people who think I have small breasts go away, I won¡¯t be small-breasted anymore.


    If the people who look at me with pity in their eyes go away, I won¡¯t be pitiful anymore.


    It was simple.


    So I was going to ask everyone in Shinonome. I was still embarrassed so I covered my face with a mask and put on a coat.


    "Are my boobs, big?"


    _______________________________________________________________


    "Come to think of it¡­"


    The following day after school. One night had passed since I reluctantly submitted to Soya¡¯s threats and ended up teaming up with her. I was on the way to the staff room with Soya. We were going to ask them to introduce us to first-years who hadn¡¯t teamed up with anyone yet.


    Soya suddenly looked at me dubiously.


    "Could it be that your ability can affect not only ghosts and shikigami but also living people, Furuya-kun?"


    Honestly speaking, it could.


    As long as I thrust at the hidden "pleasure point" that randomly appeared somewhere on a person¡¯s body with my hands, they would instantly climax, whether they were dead or alive.


    But should I tell her?


    As a team, I should share some information about my ability. But I was worried¡­ that if I shared this information, she would draw away from me in disgust.


    "¡­it can, huh?"


    Soya looked up at me with half-lidded eyes. Ah, here it was, the disgust.


    "Well, since it works on the living too, it means that I can also exorcise evil spirits and ghosts that have possessed someone. That should be great for increasing the types of work I can do¡­"


    Soya quickly distanced herself from me.


    "If youe within arm¡¯s reach of me, I will sue you for sexual harassment."


    "Don¡¯t screw with me!"


    Don¡¯t do that! You¡¯ll hurt my feelings!


    This was why I didn¡¯t want people to know about this ability!


    "Although it¡¯s true that my ability works on people, as long as I seal it with these bracelets, you¡¯ll be fine so don¡¯t worry."


    I turned both my wrists up towards Soya to show her my bracelets and their crucifixes.


    "Eh, what¡¯s this, what¡¯s this?"


    Soya reached for my bracelet with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Soya¡¯s soft hands touched me for a short time, causing my heart to beat faster.


    Didn¡¯t she say something about suing me for sexual harassment if I got close to her?


    "Your curse is pretty strong isn¡¯t, Furuya-kun? Despite that, you can control it!? Geez, I wish I could also control my ability¡­ but, who did this for you!? This seal!"


    "That¡­ my foster father did it, the one I told you about yesterday. Although he couldn¡¯t exorcise it, he still managed a simple seal."


    "Introduce me to him too!"


    "Ah¨C, that¡¯s impossible."


    I said while opening the door to the staff room.


    "My foster father has already passed away."


    "¡­I see."


    I had stated the fact nonchntly, and Soya, sensing something, also gave me a nonchnt reply.


    This was an industry where deaths were not umon.


    "Oh no, seriously?¡­"


    In the staff room, we were given information about a student who hadn¡¯t yet joined a team. Although it was decided that Soya and I were going to recruit that person¡­ I had my head in my hands.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Furuya-kun? Karasuma Aoi, whom the teacher introduced to me, is one of your ssmates, isn¡¯t she? She was quite helpful before when she told me various things about you. Is there a problem?"


    I wanted to say that there were only problems.


    Although Karasuma had said something about true power and that her power couldn¡¯t be measured by the school, it didn¡¯t change the fact that Karasuma¡¯s grades were among the worst.


    Her guiding principle was "Anyway, I want to do whatever I want with girls!" That was all she cared about. She was likely going to simply do as she pleased, hitting on clients and seducing evil spirits while working. Rather, she was definitely going to do that.


    In addition, I was worried about her rtionship with Soya.


    Although it seemed like she had acted normal in front of Soya during the shikigami¡¯s rampage, she had said something about targeting Soya. I thought it was dangerous to put them on the same team.


    "Good grief. Why did that fellow have to be the only one left? Out of all people¡­"


    The only ones who still hadn¡¯t sent their team applications to the school yet at this point were me, Soya, and Karasuma.


    It appeared that thest few remaining students that Kaede mentioned had already allpleted their team applications yesterday. Including Karasuma, the three of us were the dregs of dregs.


    "Oh, could it be."


    Seeing me so reluctant about recruiting Karasuma, Soya grinned at me.


    "Are you embarrassed about revealing your ability to Karasuma-san?"


    "Ahhhhh! That too!"


    Although I had ordered Soya not to tell anyone about my abilities and to be careful about not revealing anything to our surroundings, the rules couldn¡¯t be applied the same way to teammates.


    Because there were limits to how much I could hide my ability when on a team.


    "If Karasuma finds out my ability, I¡¯ll¡­ definitely be in trouble."


    In contrast to my distress, Soya seemed rather optimistic.


    "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, Karasuma-san seems like a tolerant person, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll ept your cringey ability if we tell her."


    Well, sure, she¡¯ll ept it, but¡­ knowing her, she¡¯d probably try to steal my arms, even if it meant cutting them off. At any rate, I had a strong feeling that things were going to be very troublesome.


    "Besides, the girls who were supposed to team up with Karasuma-san told me a little while ago that she has an amazing binding technique! It seems to match well with your cringey ability, so I have a feeling that this is a sign of good things toe!"


    Hmmm. If that was true, did that mean Karasuma that hadn¡¯t been bluffing and actually had some kind of true power?


    ¡­Well, no matter how useful her ability might be, I was still feeling conflicted because Karasuma¡¯s character was so horrible that it canceled out whatever benefits she brought with her.


    It seemed like Soya hadn¡¯t heard of Karasuma¡¯s personality yet, as she hummed while taking light steps.


    What an easygoing fellow¡­


    "Well, I suppose it will be easier to show you Karasuma than to exin her to you."


    I said and opened the door of the ssroom where Karasuma was waiting.


    I had already contacted Karasuma and told her to wait here.

 Chapter 17: Phony

    <h4>Chapter 17: Phony</h4>


    "Furuya Haruhisa!"


    Immediately after opening the door, Karasuma lunged at us with a big smile.


    "I thought you were joking around! Can I really team up with Soya Misaki!? You¡¯ve brought great boobs, ah no, a great proposal! Although you¡¯re honestly in the way, Furuya, it¡¯s fine if I get to team up with Soya Misaki!"


    Karasuma stared fixedly at Soya¡¯s boobs while taking her hand in a fluid motion.


    "I¡¯ve heard a bit of the story from Furuya! Exorcising spirits with a bang-bang while rising with a zoom-zoom, what great boobs, ah no, a great goal! It also matches with my goal of rising to the top of the exorcism industry and building a harem! You absolutely have to let me help you!"


    "!?!?"


    Soya widened her eyes in bewilderment as she watched Karusuma speak feverishly,


    This fellow¡­ perhaps because it was almost certain that we were going to team up together, she didn¡¯t even bother acting normal anymore.


    "But rising to the top of the industry is a steep and tough road. Although the strength of each teammate is important, teamwork is even more important. So why don¡¯t the two of us have dinner alone to deepen our team¡¯s friendship? Would you like toe to my room? Fufufu, even when confused your face is arousing¡­"


    What did she mean, the two of them? Don¡¯t leave me out.


    "Um, Furuya-kun, what exactly¡­ is this?"


    Soya¡¯s hand was still tightly held by Karasuma as she turned her head towards me, asking for an exnation.


    "She¡¯s exactly as you see. For a JK, she¡¯s an extreme women lover, a sadist, and an incorrigible seducer."


    Once I put it into words, Karasuma really did sound like a rather hopeless fellow.


    "To tell the truth, she¡¯s also aiming for you. Other than some warding techniques, I don¡¯t think she can perform any other types of exorcism¡­ her joining us would probably only drag us down."


    Well, if Karasuma¡¯s problematic attitude could offset Soya¡¯s recklessness, I would be grateful. It would bring me closer to my original goal of spending my time doing only rxing missions.


    As I was thinking about such things.


    Soya stared intently at Karasuma¡¯s face.


    "¡­hmm? So, we have a handsome, cool beauty who is also an extreme women lover, and a seducer¡­ but is that really all there is to it?"


    "Hm? Miss Misaki? If you stare at me that passionately, I think my body will start getting hot."


    "Suuuuuu, haaaaaaah"


    After she took a few deep breaths as if to prepare herself for something, Soya said,


    "¡­contrary to your aggressiveness, you actually have no experience nor confidence. Isn¡¯t that right, Aoi-chan?"


    She then brought Karasuma¡¯s hand, which had been tightly gripping her own, to her mouth and slipped a finger in.


    What the hell was she doing!?


    Doing that will only make Karasuma more excited and unmanageable! was what I thought while feeling shocked, however, Karasuma¡¯s subsequent reaction shocked me even further.


    "Hyeeh!?"


    An uncharacteristically girlish voice escaped from Karasuma¡¯s mouth.


    Bah! Karasuma withdrew her hand from Soya with tremendous speed and quickly hid the part of her finger that had been sucked behind her back.


    "That¡¯s what I thought."


    Soya muttered so softly as she trapped a suspiciously behaving Karasuma against the wall with a don!, mming her hands on the wall from both sides, blocking Karasuma¡¯s escape route.


    "Aah, uuuuh"


    As she was stared down by Soya, Karasuma¡¯s face turned red and teary.


    This was Karasuma! That supposedly helpless lover of women! What did this mean!?


    "Listen up, Aoi-chan. I am serious about wanting to rise up in the world. For the sake of breaking this curse."


    Soya removed her contact lenses and turned her heart-marked eyes towards Karasuma.


    She then ced her hand on Karasuma¡¯s cheek in a forceful manner.


    "So, if you interfere with our work by doing anything strange to me or our clients¡­ here¡¯s what will happen."


    Soya ran her fingers from Karasuma¡¯s cheek to her ear, tickling her.


    "Hyuiii!?"


    Karasuma¡¯s body jolted violently.


    As Soya¡¯s fingers continued to gently trace the grooves in her ears, Karasuma¡¯s thighs trembled as they stretched out from her skirt.


    "I, I¡¯m shorry, I¡¯m shooory, I, I undersdand¡­"


    She copsed onto the floor and burst into tears.


    "It¡¯s good if you understand."


    Soya said, then briskly walked out into the hallway.


    "E, err¡­"


    What was going on here? Having no idea what had happened, I followed Soya to the hallway.


    Then,


    "Ah¨C, uuuhh"


    In the corridor, Soya pressed her head against the wall, groaning as she blushed.


    "Soya, what was that all about?"


    "Uuuuuh"


    Soya groaned briefly, then with her head still on the wall, said,


    "No experience with either men and women, good at harassing but also extremely weak against being harassed, an erogenous zone located at the ears¨Cthis is part of what I saw next to Aoi-chan¡¯s face."


    Was that how it was? Come to think of it, the demon eyes¡¯ power wasn¡¯t restricted to men.


    "I thought it was strange how despite being so beautiful and moreover, extremely aggressive, she had zero experience. So I wondered, could she be the type that shrunk back when it really came down to it? A wimpy, phony sadist? So I decided to try¡­ that."


    I personally suspected that the main reason why Karasuma had zero experience was that she was an idiot¡­ however, Soya had guessed correctly and caused Kurusama to end up in that state.


    "It had been so embarrassing, but¡­ for now, I think this will help us keep Aoi-chan under control."


    Soya said while fanning her flushed neck.


    Going through such an embarrassing experience just for the sake of the team¡­ I had already known this, but Soya¡¯s determination to break her curse was not half-hearted.


    I went back to the ssroom to check on Karasuma.


    As soon as I entered, Karasuma hurriedly straightened up her appearance and tried to put on her usual dignified demeanor,


    "H, hm. So it¡¯s you Furuya? Oh, I don¡¯t know, Miss Soya Misaki is an extremely attractive woman and all but our sexual dispositions just don¡¯t match. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s verypatible with me. I wouldn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Miss Soya Misaki because of a sexual mismatch. Wouldn¡¯t want it getting in the way of her rising in the world to break her curse. I¡¯ll be a gentleman here and back out of this one. No, I¡¯m not particrly being timid or anything."


    All talk and no action. She sounded like a childish virgin.


    "Oh, did you stop crying?"


    As soon as Soya entered the ssroom with the blush on her face gone, Karasuma¡¯s shoulders jolted.


    "Ah, no, sorry for showing something unsightly earlier. Nevertheless, I don¡¯t think that someone as inexperienced as myself would be qualified to join your team¨C"


    "Mmm? What?"


    "A, ah, no¡­"


    Soya squeezed Karasuma¡¯s shoulders as she tried to retreat and approached Karasuma as if saying, "You think I¡¯ll let you escape?"


    "You¡¯ll team up with us, won¡¯t you?"


    "¡­m, mm-hmm"


    "That¡¯s great! Well then, we¡¯ll be teammates starting from today, right? Aoi-chan."


    Demon eyes.


    Although they had no direct offensive capabilities like my climax exorcism, there weren¡¯t many abilities as terrifying as this, were there? And that included the mercilessness of its user, Soya.

 Chapter 18: First Job

    <h4>Chapter 18: First Job</h4>


    Soya Misaki, Furuya Haruhisa, Karasuma Aoi.


    We submitted the application form with our names written on it to the teacher and without any problems, it was epted.


    The day after we sessfully formed our party made up of the dregs of dregs.


    "Haruhisaaa"


    I was surrounded in the morning by the guys in my ss and driven to a corner of the ssroom.


    "Damn you, Haruhisa, you told us that there was nothing between you and Misaki-chan!"


    "Cunningly teaming up behind our backs! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to be Kuzunoha-sama¡¯s ve!?"


    "Since it¡¯se to this, I¡¯ll force you to leave your body and make your body mine."


    The guys came at me with bloodshot eyes while saying things an evil spirit would say.


    Information about Soya Misaki was indeed quite popr among the guys. It spread very quickly.


    "Oh, shut up already! I have no choice because Soya has leverage over me! You guys also know, don¡¯t you!? How scary Soya¡¯s ability is!"


    Despite my desperate attempt to defend myself,


    "Hah!? You¡¯re bragging that a pretty girl threatened you to join her team!?"


    "I¡¯m so pissed¡­ I¡¯ve been pissed for quite some time now¡­"


    It was no good. I couldn¡¯t get through to these morons.


    However, having known Soya¡¯s poprity beforehand, I had already taken countermeasures.


    "Juice made from 100% breast milk"


    "!¨C"


    I whispered to one of the guys surrounding me, and his face paled quickly.


    I went on to whisper to the guys after another, "Onee-Shota Collection: Getting Ears Cleaned While Getting a Lap Pillow", "Sock Oxygen Mask", and so on.


    "I¡¯m teaming up with Soya. Do you know what that means?"


    I dered so clearly to the guys and their expressions stiffened.


    "I know all about your fetishes!"


    I had gotten the information from Soya beforehand!


    "If you continue your grumbling, I¡¯ll reveal them one by one at random!"


    "U, nugugu"


    The boys backed away while looking at each other,


    "Cowaaaard!"


    Returning to their seats after getting in a few more grumbles, each began to shed tears of blood.


    Sorry guys. I was desperate to keep my secret, too. I couldn¡¯t be choosy about the means.


    However¡­ this was that, wasn¡¯t it? They didn¡¯t even need to prepare a straw doll or anything to make me feel like I was going to be cursed.


    The morning went by as I wondered if I should buy some talismans for reflecting back witchcraft from Kaede.


    After the deadline for team applications passed by at the School for Exorcists, the exorcism requests for first-year newbies were all posted at once. The first-year students who had finished their regr morning sses were hanging out in front of the bulletin board, eager to see which one should be their first job.


    Requests were posted by difficulty level from S level to D level and overall, their degree of difficulty was fairly low. The requests posted as S level were actually A or B in terms of difficulty.


    Even though we may have had plenty of practical training in middle school, this was our first time exorcising spiritspletely on our own. It was an appropriate level of difficulty for helping us get warmed up.


    "For now, I¡¯d like to get at least a temporary license during the first assessment next month!"


    Soya¡¯s eyes sparkled as she examined a request posted on a bulletin board.


    "What are you talking about? Very few people get a temporary license on their first assessment, even in ss S."


    Although there were some monsters like Kaede who obtained her permanent license in her first year, they were the exception. For both the temporary and permanent licenses, the usual way to get one was to work hard and build up a track record steadily.


    Of course, it varied from team to team and from person to person, but as long as you could get a temporary license during your second year and a permanent license by graduation, you were good to go.


    "Mmm, although that¡¯s true¡­ if I don¡¯t have at least a temporary license, I won¡¯t be able to ess the Society¡¯s database to search for information on demon eyes."


    In response to myment, Soya softly swung the ribbon on her head as she moped.


    "Besides, we have your amazing ability, Furuya-kun. So it¡¯s better for us to keep our ambitions high!"


    Soya seemed very motivated and I was nervous that she was going to take on an unreasonable request.


    In the end, however, Soya chose a request with a difficulty level of C. The request was to exorcise an abandoned house where multiple minor first-ranked spirits had appeared.


    First-ranked spirits were the kind that even a D ss student could handle. To be honest, this difficulty level was a little low for our team since it was lead by Soya who was from ss B.


    But Karasuma, whose actual ability we had no clue of,


    "It will be difficult for you to understand the might of my true power unless I actually use it!"


    Continued boasting without exining what she was capable of. Therefore, we chose a simple request and adopted a wait-and-see attitude.


    "I want us to clear a bunch of high-level requests with a bang-bang-bang but well, this is our first one after all."


    Soya said so helplessly as we rocked on the train to the scene.


    It was a relief that she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to choose a reckless request without knowing what her teammates¡¯ were capable of.


    "You know, Karasuma, I will be pissed if after talking so big, your ability ends up being disappointing."


    "Hmph, your doubts are foolish!"


    Karasuma, dressed in a pantsuit, replied to my words while folding her arms.


    By the way, we were free to wear whatever we wanted when receiving a request. Since our psychic abilities were mainly influenced by our mental state, the general rule was that we each wore whatever made us feel mostfortable and focused. Some people took requests in shrine maiden or nun uniforms, while others, like Soya and me, wore our school uniforms since we didn¡¯t particrly care about what we wore.


    Karasuma was in a pantsuit because she thought it was popr with girls, which apparently helped raise her mood.


    At this point, I almost felt respect for her.


    "Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that, Haruhisa?"


    Karasuma nced at Soya and then gave me a questioning look.


    "I¡¯ve been wondering since yesterday. All the students that Miss Misaki had been trying to recruit were from high-ranking sses. Since she chose to team up with you, there must be some kind of powerful exorcism ability you¡¯ve been hiding from us."


    "¡­well."


    In the end, I didn¡¯t tell Karasuma about my ability yesterday.


    I couldn¡¯t be med for putting it off since it was difficult for me to say it myself. I mean, what kind of face was I supposed to make if I said, "My ability is a climax exorcism."


    Besides, even if I exined it to her, she would probably just think I was nuts¡­ I didn¡¯t care if it was someone else but if Karasuma said that to me, I would probably die of rage.


    "There¡¯s a lot of people on the train so here¡¯s not the best ce. I¡¯ll show you when we¡¯repleting the request¡­ you¡¯ll understand it when you see it."


    Karasuma then looked convinced for some reason.


    "Fufufu, I know what you mean, Furuya. A hawk who uses an ability he usually keeps hidden until the critical moment is very popr. I thought you were a stiff man, but it turns out you¡¯re more like me than I thought."


    ¨CDon¡¯t put me together with you.


    We chattered like this for a short time until we arrived at a station near our destination.

 Chapter 19: Haunted House

    <h4>Chapter 19: Haunted House</h4>


    The house in the request was about a ten-minute walk from the station.


    "This house kind of gives off a vibe that says it has an interesting history doesn¡¯t it! As the request form stated, there seems to be a few minor first-ranked spirits here and there."


    "All small fry! This request is probably going to be a piece of cake!"


    Karasuma shaded her eyes with a visor formed by her hand and Soya circled her fingers to make sses like a kid in elementary school as they looked at the house for spirits.


    I could only see the minor spirits peeking out of the window, but the two of them were using spirit detection to carefully measure the strength of the evil spirits. After a cursory inspection, we opened the door of the house.


    ¨CCreak.


    With our shoes still on, we entered.


    Soya held a talisman in her hand and I unsealed both my hands.


    The room was dusty and gloomy, so much so that it was hard to believe it was daytime. On the other hand, it might have been because there was still a lot of furniture and household goods left, but there was a strong sense that someone had lived there until yesterday. However, the house was supposed to have been vacant for about two months now.


    "It¡¯s not like the people who lived here before are haunting this ce. There are only minor spirits here."


    The term "minor spirit" was a generic term that referred to wandering spirits whose souls had been worn out and were on the verge of disappearing, low-ranked animal spirits, and other simr spirits.


    "But if that¡¯s the case, why are all these minor spirits gathering in this house? This house doesn¡¯t seem to be a ce of mourning."


    As Soya spoke, she ced a foot on the stairs leading to the second floor, where the presence of minor spirits was particrly strong.


    "Guoooooooooh!"


    "Uwahh!?"


    A single minor spirit sprung at her from the second floor.


    Soya screamed as she activated a simple warding barrier with a talisman.


    "T, that surprised me. But if it¡¯s just this much¡­"


    Taking advantage of the moment the barrier and spirit were engaging in a power struggle, Soya threw an exorcism talisman at it. With that, the minor spirit was easily expelled.


    "Wow, as expected of someone from ss B."


    "Hehehe, right?"


    I praised her perfunctorily and Soya puffed out her chest with pride.


    "You¡¯re skillful at conserving your spirit power. It wouldn¡¯t make sense to activate a technique when the spirit had barely enough power to qualify as first-rank."


    Unlike me, Karasuma could urately detect spirit power and praised Soya from a different perspective.


    "¡­eh? E, ehehe, right¨C?"


    For some reason, Soya paused strangely and made an ambiguous expression.


    "W, well then! I¡¯ll go ahead and continue exorcising the spirits!"


    She shouted that as if to gloss over something and then proceeded to almost single-handedly wipe out all the minor spirits inside the house.


    "¨Cwait a second! This isn¡¯t right!"


    When the extermination of the minor spirits waspleted and all that was left was to report the results to the client, Soya raised her voice.


    "Didn¡¯t we decide that today we were going to confirm Aoi-chan¡¯s ability and see how well we would work as a team!? Why am I the only one working!?"


    "No, there was no need for me to do anything since you were so eager to exorcise all the spirits."


    I also didn¡¯t want to use climax exorcism, if possible¡­


    "There was no enemy worthy of me showing my true power!"


    Karasuma said so proudly. This fellow¡­ was really all talk wasn¡¯t she?


    "Oh,e on! We¡¯ve wasted a whole day¡­ hmm?


    Soya suddenly started looking restlessly around the room and Karasuma also followed suit, with a "Hmph?"


    "That¡¯s strange. I¡¯m sure Miss Misaki exorcised all the spirits but aren¡¯t they gathering again?"


    We looked out the window. Since we were on the second floor, we could see out quite far¡­ and there were definitely some shadowsing towards us. Clearly, something was wrong.


    "Is there still something in this house¡­ that attracts other spirits?"


    Soya summoned her four shikigami and ordered them to search inside the house.


    "We¡¯ll also try looking around, let¡¯s do it together."


    Following Soya¡¯s lead, Karasuma and I began to search the furniture and the back of the carpet for anything strange that might have been left behind.


    Minor spirits were attracted by ces of mourning where negative emotions tended to umte, cursed items filled with grudges, amulets made by unlicensed exorcists, and also¨Cpowerful evil spirits.


    "Gyupiiii!?"


    About ten minutes after the start of our search, a shikigami¡¯s dying scream echoed from inside the closet.

 Chapter 20: True Power

    <h4>Chapter 20: True Power</h4>


    ¨CRattle.


    A small noise came from above the closet, near the ceiling.


    Then, with a thud, something fell.


    "¡­!"


    The already gloomy atmosphere became gloomier all at once.


    "This presence, a third-rank¡­!? The preliminary investigation done by the Academic Affairs Department was mistaken¨C"


    Right after Soya muttered so while backing away.


    "Aaaaahhhh!"


    A woman with disheveled ck hair jumped out of the closet and crawled over to us on all fours!


    "Gyaaaaaaaaaahhhh!?"


    The three of us rushed back to the stairs leading to the first floor.


    While Soya¡¯s remaining three shikigami were stalling the evil spirit, we rushed to get out of the house.


    "Wait, we can¡¯t just run away! We have to get rid of it!"


    "We couldn¡¯t help running away from such an unpleasant thing! Besides, you¡¯re supposed to be from ss B, Soya! You should be able to barely manage a third-ranked spirit, shouldn¡¯t you!?"


    "W, well, that¡­"


    For some reason, Soya¡¯s eyes swam. While we were having such an exchange, the woman on all fours seemed to have killed the rest of the shikigami in seconds and was now running down the stairs at a tremendous speed with a dodadadada!


    "Eeeeeei! Please let it work!"


    Soya who had descended back into the living room shouted something that made me feel extremely uneasy as she threw a talisman in the vicinity of the woman.


    "Multyered hexagram warding barrier!"


    A small ward appeared around the crawling woman. Although its scale was different, it was the same technique that the S ss students had deployed against the demoness that Soya let run amok the other day.


    "Gyeeeh!?"


    The woman hit the wall and stopped moving. It seemed to have been effective.


    "As expected of someone from ss B!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I began to search for the pleasure points of the woman crawling on all fours.


    "Aaaaaaaaah!"


    The woman¡¯s hair stood up and began twirling around inside Soya¡¯s multyered hexagram barrier. With that, her unexpectedly well-featured face was revealed, causing Karasuma who was unable to read the situation to exim joyfully, "Oohh!?". The next moment.


    Soya¡¯s multyered hexagram barrier vanished like a piece of paper. I was dumbfounded.


    "What the hell, Soya! That was way too quick!"


    "Because!"


    Soya started to ramble while being on the verge of tears.


    "I only got epted into ss B because I could use a wide range of techniques, because my spirit vision ability was unique, and also because of just a few family connections! All my techniques have about the same strength and uracy as ss D¡¯s¡­"


    A while ago, Karasumaplimented Soya on her ability to conserve spirit power but apparently she had been doing no such thing. It was the best she could do to exorcise a first-ranked minor spirit.


    "Soya, how dare you think you could rise to the level of the Twelve Heavenly Masters with just this! The only thing you have going for you is your perverted psychic sight, you useless jack of all trades!"


    "Ahhh! Did you just say perverted psychic sight! Did you just say useless jack of all trades! I feel sensitive about those things!"


    You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. Isn¡¯t Soya the real one with a hidden true power (weakness)!


    What should we do in this situation¡­ I had managed to find the pleasure point of the crawling woman during our stupid exchange, but¡­ it was located on her butt. Since it was located behind her, it would be very difficult to strike at unless we created an opening or somehow restrained her movement.


    "Aaaaahhhh!"


    "Noooo!?"


    The woman continued crawling on all fours towards Soya, not caring about our circumstances.


    At this rate, I might have to hug her from the front and forcefully¡­ Just when I started thinking like an aggressive pervert, the woman was about to pounce when¨C


    "Self-taught barrier-type binding technique style number one¨Clight rope bondage."


    A spider web of divine light appeared in the path of the crawling woman, entangling her body in the blink of an eye. The glowing rope tightly bound her body while suspending her in the air,pletely restricting her movements.


    "Aaaaahhhh!?"


    The woman groaned with a mixture of confusion and humiliation.


    "What is this technique¡­ it¡¯s getting more and more powerful¡­ professional-ranked or maybe even higher¡­!?"


    Soya muttered so in disbelief and I turned toward the person who had released the technique ¡ª Karasuma Aoi.


    "What¡¯s with this stupidly powerful binding technique"¡­ had been what I was about to say but,


    "Fu, fufufu. Fuhahahahahahahahaha!"


    I shut my mouth as Karasuma began tough loudly with an ecstatic expression on her face.


    I didn¡¯t want to get involved with that.


    "Yes, that¡¯s it! The bite of the rope entuating her soft limbs! The sense of superiority thates from being able to restrain a beautiful woman¡¯s movements! And above all, that look of humiliation on her face! Fufu, fufufu, I¡¯m so excited I¡¯m going to ruin not only my underwear but my suit as well!"


    She was done for. Her head was, anway.


    "Hey you, why didn¡¯t you use such a powerful technique before!"


    Especially during that demoness¡¯ rampage. If you had used it then, Soya wouldn¡¯t have found out about my abilities!


    Karasuma continued breathing heavily with "haah, haah" as she answered my question.


    "Fu, fufufu. My binding technique is a special one. I didn¡¯t have the spirit power needed to activate the technique before because my mind can only be energized under certain conditions."


    "Certain conditions?"


    "I can¡¯t get excited unless it¡¯s a pretty girl!"


    In other words, it was a binding technique that could only be used against beautiful women.


    "That¡¯s too difficult to use!"


    That kind of technique couldn¡¯t be evaluated in school. Or rather¡­


    At the rate we were going, our team was going to be known as the perverted team that only exorcised cute girls by binding them up and forcing them to climax¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be long before we ended up being treated as evil spirits ourselves.


    "We¡¯re probably going to get arrested before we ever rise in the world¡­"


    However, there was no point in saying such a thing now. For the time being, I had to exorcise this evil spirit¡­ just when I seeded in getting behind the crawling woman.


    "Ooooooh"


    "Uwaah!? The minor spirits havee! You two be careful!"


    We had been so caught up in the crawling woman¡¯s assault and Karasuma¡¯s perverted binding technique that we forgot the house was continuing to attract minor spirits. The living room was now filled with minor spirits that had slipped through the walls.


    "Ouch!?"


    One of the minor spirits collided into Karasuma¡¯s lower leg before Soya could deal with it in time.


    Pop.


    "Eh?"


    The rope of light disappeared and the woman was released.


    Soya and I stared nkly at Karasuma.


    "I can¡¯t deal with pain¡­ I¡¯m going to give up on being an exorcist¡­"


    Karasuma shrunk into herself as she held onto her leg, looking beaten and small.


    "You¡¯re weak to pain even in a situation like this!?"


    How closely linked were her sexual disposition and her ability as an exorcist!?


    "Aaaaahhhh!"


    "Kyaaaaa!?"


    The unbound woman crawled towards Soya and Karasuma.


    "For fuck¡¯s sake, what the hell is up with this party!?"


    Taking by surprise the woman who now had her back facing me, I thrust at her pleasure point,


    "Aheeeeee!?!"


    After sessfully bringing the woman to a climax, Soya and I went around exorcising the rest of the minor spirits. I didn¡¯t even care anymore.


    "Furuya Haruhisa¡­ no, Furuya-sama¡­ no, Holy Father!"


    After we had finished our exorcism of the house¡¯s interior.


    Karasuma got down on her knees in front of me. Soya was currently absent as she was calling our client to inform him of the exorcism¡¯spletion. Karasuma, who had been severely depressed due to the minor spirit¡¯s attack, quickly regained her spirit as soon as she witnessed my climax exorcism and started buttering me up.


    Oh god, I knew this was going to be troublesome¡­


    "Please, I¡¯m begging you. Use your ability on Miss Misaki. I¡¯ll do anything to see her in such a wanton disy."


    "Why don¡¯t you just die?"


    "I¡¯ll really do anything! Anything! R, right, that too¡­ I¡¯m even willing to take on your ugly, vile emotions with my own body! Will you still refuse!?"


    "Why don¡¯t you just die?"


    "Are you afraid of Miss Misaki retaliating? Then rest assured, my light rope bondage can be used on humans as well! The use of spirit techniques on an innocent person is strictly punishable, but for the sake of seeing Miss Misaki¡¯s debauched figure¡­ I will endure any kind of torture!"


    "Why don¡¯t you just die?"


    "Alright, so it¡¯s money? It¡¯s money, isn¡¯t it? How much do you need me to prepare¡ª"


    "You sure speak loudly, don¡¯t you Aoi-chan?"


    "Hiii!?"


    Behind Karasuma who had been on her knees repeating certain lines as if she were trying to set an example for all scum, stood Soya who had finished her phone call. Even as her face was dyed with shame, she gave off dark and deadly murderous intent.


    "Looks to me like you still haven¡¯t been punished enough. As a matter of fact, I just found some ear picks lying over there a while ago."


    Soya wiped some dust from the ear pick with a handkerchief as she cornered Karasuma against the wall.


    "Why don¡¯t we have some fun together until the clientes to check on our work?"


    "N, no, if you dig into my ears with a rod that has a curved end like that I¡¯ll go crazy! I¡¯ll go crazy, I tell youuu!"


    You¡¯re already nuts. I had no energy left to give such a retort, however.

 Chapter 21: Mei the Information Broker

    <h4>Chapter 21: Mei the Information Broker</h4>


    "Are my boobs, big?"


    The first one trembled and said, "They¡¯re not, big?" So I hit them.


    "Are my boobs, big?"


    The second one said, "Y, yeah." So I opened my coat and asked,


    "What about now?"


    Their eyes wandered. So I hit them.


    The fifth one, the tenth one¨CI hit them, I hit a lot of them.


    Each time I beat up someone who thought that I had small breasts, boobs felt like they were getting a little bigger. Ehe.


    However, I wondered why each time my boobs grewrger, they seemed to feel emptier and emptier?


    I wondered why, no matter how many times I beat them up, the number of people in Shinonome who thought I had small breasts did not get any smaller?


    "Are my boobs, big?"


    So I decided that I needed to beat up a lot more of them, and thoroughly, these people who thought I had small breasts.


    _______________________________________________________________


    "We tried taking some more jobs after that but there was no way we could find another beautiful evil spirit to exorcise so conveniently. Soya¡¯s also so useless, everything¡¯s a mess right now honestly."


    It was an afternoon on the weekend.


    When Kaede came to my dorm room for a routine checkup to examine the condition of my hands¡¯ seals, I ended up spilling out all myints that had umted over the past few days. Of course, I was careful to leave out the part where Soya threatened me using the erotic dream I had had about Kaede.


    "¡­¡­"


    "With that being said, Soya absolutely refuses to give up on this journey to sess of hers. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if there was work somewhere that let us conveniently and safely umte achievements?"


    "¡­¡­"


    But Kaede seemed grumpy as she held my hand silently, not giving me a single response.


    Just when I started wondering if she was stressed out because of her busy work schedule, Kaede finished the routine checkup with a cold and heavy murderous look in her eyes.


    "That¡¯s what you get for joining a party full of girls and acting all flippant about it. Tch¡­ you even used the ability that you were apparently so reluctant to use. Did you get smitten by that girl from the Soya Family?"


    She spat out the first sentence and then quietly spoke the rest with a mutter that sounded like an insidious evil spirit¡¯s. I couldn¡¯t quite hear what she was saying but her clicking her tongue was too scary so I didn¡¯t feel like asking her to repeat herself.


    She transformed into a boy, just as she did when she came to my room, and then without a single nce at me left the room after mming the door with a bang!


    "Why is Kaede so irritable today?"


    I was worried since being so serious and stressed-out made you more susceptible to "turning into a monster"¡­ but she wasn¡¯t the type that honestly spoke her feelings so what could I do?


    As the heiress of Kuzunoha the Fox Spirit Family, she was very good at changing her appearance. She would shape-shift whenever she came to my ce despite it not being an easy technique to use. With an ability like that, I was sure that she was relieving her stress in some ce I didn¡¯t know about by pretending to be someone else.


    ¡­well, there was no point in me pondering these things by myself.


    For the time being, I decided to relieve my stress my way by taking a nap to recover from the fatigue of work. A few minutester.


    ¨CRing! Ring! Ring!


    I received a phone call.


    The name disyed on the screen was Tachikawa Mei.


    I had nicknamed her "The Information Broker" in my head and she was a third-year middle school student at the School for Exorcists


    When I picked up the phone, anguid voice could be heard on the other end.


    "Ah, oniisan-senpai. Long time no see¨C."


    "What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m a little tired right now and was nning to sleep for the rest of the day."


    "Fufufu. I heard that you¡¯ve been tired after joining quite a troublesome party, oniisan-senpai."


    As expected of an information broker. Despite being us being in different grades and school buildings, news reached her quickly.


    "So I have some good news for you, oniisan-senpai. There¡¯s a yummy job avable."


    As if she were acting out the role of a viin, Mei said those words in a mischievous tone, and continued,


    "Let¡¯s meet in person and talk. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the park near Kisaragi Station. See you soon."


    She then hung up the phone.


    It was only about two months ago that I came to know Tachikawa Mei.


    At around the time when I was about to graduate from middle school, I happened to help out Mei when she was being hit on by some delinquents in front of a coffee shop near her school. Incidentally, I was forced to use climax exorcism at that time since I was too outnumbered. It was something I wanted to forget ever happened.


    Since then, I continued to asionally keep in touch with Mei who was one year my junior.


    It was essentially a give-and-take rtionship. Whenever there was information I wanted, I would agree to do things like buying her a parfait or apanying her on a shopping trip in exchange.


    "I wonder what she¡¯ll ask me to do today¡­?"


    Although I had more money now thanks to the few requests my team hadpleted, I was sure that the favor she would request in exchange was not going to be a cheap one given that I was going to be introduced to a good job.

 Chapter 22: Mei Wants to Be Pampered

    <h4>Chapter 22: Mei Wants to Be Pampered</h4>


    "Ah, oniisan-senpai, I¡¯m here¨C"


    It was a weekend afternoon and I had just arrived in front of a bench in the corner of an idyllic park full of parents and children.


    Wearing the School for Exorcists middle school uniform in crumpled gyaru-fashion, Mei lightly waved to me.


    "Gee, you really do look like you¡¯ve been working hard. Your eyes look even deader than usual, you know?"


    While sitting on the bench, Mei said so teasingly.


    She had slightly wavy hair, fine white skin which could be seen peeking out from her crumpled school uniform, and essories that casually asserted her presence. Each seemed to entuate her fine feminine curves. Her soft warm aura and loose clothes made her feel unguarded and added a strange charm to Mei who normally had a cute appearance.


    In terms of both age and aura, she seemed to be the pr opposite of a certain scary childhood friend I knew.


    I sat down next to Mei and asked,


    "So what¡¯s this good job you told me about?"


    "You¡¯re cutting to the chase straight away, oniisan-senpai? Since you and I are friends, why don¡¯t we chat for a little bit longer to confirm our mutual love before getting down to business?"


    "Mei, here¡¯s the thing with work¡­ it has taken away any energy I might¡¯ve had to go along with your jokes."


    "Hmm, sounds to me like you have ennui."


    Mei said jokingly then cleared her throat and began to exin.


    "Oniisan-senpai, have you heard of spiritual disaster counseling rooms?"


    "¡­if I remember correctly, they¡¯re small offices managed by exorcists in normal middle schools and high schools, right?"


    It was the strong emotional energy of humans that caused the outbreak of spiritual phenomena.


    Although I didn¡¯t understand the details, strange things tended to happen in ces where people¡¯s emotions swirled.


    In that sense, schools had always been a troublesome ce.


    Schools were unique environments where hundreds of emotionally immature adolescent boys and girls were crammed into one ce regardless of whether they wanted to be there or not¨Cit was like begging for spiritual phenomena to ur. If evil spirits also happened to be present, it wasn¡¯t unusual for monsters to appear; spiritual phenomena that used living humans for their cores.


    Spiritual disaster counseling rooms were a system that involved stationing several exorcists at every school to deal with these frequent spiritual phenomena as quickly as possible.


    "Wow, despite your grades oniisan-senpai, you know about spiritual disaster counseling rooms?"


    "Shut up. Wait, how do you know about my grades¡­?"


    Although I tried pursuing the matter, Mei kept evasively dodging the question so I dropped the subject without thinking too much about it.


    "Spiritual disaster counseling rooms are certainly good ces to work at but I thought there weren¡¯t many job openings avable?"


    After all, it was a job with a low chance of getting injured.


    Moreover, since it mainly involved engaging in prevention and early countermeasures against spiritual phenomena, it was a highlypetitive job where past achievements were likely to be evaluated even though it did not involve much danger. It was not a position that students who had not even obtained temporary licenses could normally get into.


    "After I put in a good word for you, resolving that problem will be as easy as pie, hehehe."


    Mei gave me a thumbs up with a suspicious-looking smile.


    This girl was quite the mysterious one¡­


    I had no idea where she got her information from and could sense that she had strange connections from moments like now. Therefore, I thought that she was probably rted to something on the level of the Kuzunoha Family. The problem was that I¡¯d never even heard of anyone with Tachikawa for their surname.


    "However, I can¡¯t just do this for free since this is obviously such a yummy job."


    Mei held up her index finger.


    "Sure."


    I prepared myself for what the terms would be. I was ready to ept whatever odd job she had!


    "I want ap pillow."


    "¡­mm?


    "Please give me ap pillow right here. Around thirty minutes or so will be enough."


    "What?"


    My thoughts froze for a moment as I remained uprehending of Mei¡¯s words.


    "Ah, no wait, you usually ask me to do things like treating you to a movie or carrying your bags, don¡¯t you?


    "What are you talking about? I am getting you such a yummy job. Do you think money or time can buy it? Mei is currently at the age where she yearns for human touch. She wants to be pampered."


    "¡­.so basically, you¡¯re telling me to pay with my body¡­?"


    "Don¡¯t talk like that, please."


    Not surprisingly, Mei seemed to feel embarrassed as she suddenly turned her face away from me.


    "So, what will you do? Will you give Mei ap pillow or not?"


    She started making small "tick, tick, tick" noises with her mouth as if she were setting a time limit.


    "¡­do I really need to do this?"


    Even if most of them were parents and their children, it was currently the weekend and the park was full of people. Wasn¡¯t Mei asking a bit much of me?


    However, if I missed this opportunity, once the week started only the daily hell of having to carry two useless idiots would await me.


    "Damn it, do whatever you want!"


    After resolving myself, I made afortable spot in myp by slightly spreading and rxing my knees.


    "You¡¯ve surrendered more readily than I expected, oniisan-senpai."


    Mei gave me a wicked smile and put her head on myp, nuzzling her face into my belly with an "Uryaa¨C"


    "Hey, wait, where do you think you¡¯re putting your face!"


    She was hitting various parts down there and I could even feel her warm breath permeating and spreading through the area near my stomach¡­!


    This was more than ap pillow, wasn¡¯t it!?


    "Since you were brought up in a church, you don¡¯t have any immunity against the opposite sex, oniisan-senpai¡­"


    When I tried to twist free, Mei wrapped her arms around my waist and locked me in ce as if saying, "You think I¡¯ll let you escape?"


    "So I need to make sure you get your vinations and mark you so that you don¡¯t get led astray by the girls in your team."


    I didn¡¯t know how serious she was being but she continued rubbing her head against an inappropriate part of my body while going, "Uriuri"


    Mei eventually released me after well past thirty minutes and in a good mood, promised to settle the matter concerning the spiritual disaster consultation room.


    ¡­somehow, I felt like I¡¯d been toyed with by a woman as mischievous as a nine-tailed fox spirit that weekend.

 Chapter 23: Nagumo Mutsumi

    <h4>Chapter 23: Nagumo Mutsumi</h4>


    It was an afternoon at the beginning of the week.


    "So this is Shinonome High School? It¡¯s really big."


    Shinonome was a fairlyrge city located about 30 minutes by train from the Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists.


    Shinonome High School was located in the center of the city and was a very big school which was rare nowadays. The school also upied an expansive area due to itsrge student poption.


    "This ce looks like it will have plenty of work for us!"


    "It also looks like it¡¯ll have plenty of cute girls!"


    Soya, who wore the same School for Exorcists uniform as me, and Karasuma, who wore a pantsuit, seemed enthusiastic about our new jobs.


    ¡­I was worried that Karasuma¡¯s enthusiasm was going to cause unnecessary work for us though.


    "Hey Karasuma, don¡¯t cause any unnecessary trouble, alright? Just be calm and stay quiet."


    "Hahaha. I know, I know."


    How worrisome¡­


    "Well anyway, let¡¯s go to the staff room and give our greetings."


    Together with Soya and Karasuma, I entered the school building through the guest entrance.


    The staff room seemed to be on the upper floor, and as I climbed the stairs, I could see the city of Shinonome from the windows in the hallway. I suddenly remembered a piece of "advice" Mei had given me when she was on myp. It was something I had already passed on to Soya and Karasuma.


    "Shinonome seems to be experiencing an increase in random attacks on its streetstely."


    Mei had been nuzzling her face into my stomach when she said that, as if she were trying to soak her voice and breath into me.


    "There are no serious injuries yet, so it hasn¡¯t be a big deal, but things seem to be getting worse little by little. Police are still investigating at the moment so we don¡¯t know if this is due to a monster or since it¡¯s early spring, a pervert¡­ at any rate, please be careful."


    "A pervert wearing a coat and mask, huh?"


    The description she had given me fit the stereotype of a suspicious person perfectly and seemed incongruous with the beautiful city I saw before me.


    Regardless of whether they were a monster-turned human or an entric pervert, I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them.


    As I absent-mindedly gazed at the scenery, next to me,


    "H, how can there be such big boooobs!?"


    Karasuma suddenly cried out in a strange voice.


    Startled, I looked next to me but Karasuma was already gone. Where did that idiot go!?


    "Gyaaaaaa!? What the hell is wrong with you!"


    "Buheee!?"


    I looked over and saw a bigmotion going on at the end of the hallway. Karasuma had thrown herself in the direction of a female student with a ponytail and tried to squeeze her breasts. However, she was smacked back with vicious force before she could manage to do anything.


    It was currently passing period so there were students from Shinonome High School present here and there in the area near the staff room. As a result, themotion was attracting quite a bit of attention.


    This moron! Causing trouble when we had barely even set foot in the school!


    "Excuse me, excuse me! Are you okay!?"


    I ran over to the girl with the ponytail, stepping on Karasuma who wasying face-down on the floor.


    Damn it, rather than the pervert in the coat and mask, I should have been more careful about the pervert next to me!


    "You guys¡­ don¡¯t seem to be students from our school?"


    The ponytailed girl red at us as she hid her breasts which had been targeted by Karasuma with her hands¨Cah no, her hands couldn¡¯t hide them at all.


    I swallowed hard.


    If there was ever a moment more deserving of a hard swallow, this was that moment.


    The ponytailed schoolgirl¡¯s breasts were really too big. Soya also had quiterge breasts, but the ones in front of me were even bigger.


    Mt. Fuji, cumulonimbus clouds, the giant statue of Buddha in Nara Prefecture¡­ humans were creatures that instinctively felt a sense of awe towards big things.


    The huge breasts before me emitted an immense pressure. It almost seemed like they had the magical power to attract people¡¯s attention in a way that couldn¡¯t be understood through reasons like sexual desire.


    "Hey, are you the same as the pervert down there?"


    "Hm?"


    The exasperated voice of the ponytailed girl finally brought me back to my senses.


    "Good grief. They get in the way of practice, the stares are annoying, and they draw idiots like you people¡­ I would give these lumps of fat to someone else if I could."


    She spat out words that would have grieved any girl with a t-chest and stared at us with hostility.


    "So, what are you guys doing here?"


    "I¡¯m sorry for what happened earlier! We were assigned to your school¡¯s spiritual disaster counseling room and are beginning our work today!"


    Soya stepped on Karasuma and bowed her head together with me.


    "Come on, Aoi-chan, stand up! Apologize!"


    "Uuuh."


    As she was pulled up, Karasuma brushed her hands over the spots that had been trampled by Soya and me.


    "I thought it would be risky but¡­ I couldn¡¯t help myself¡­ what demonic breasts."


    Karasuma said as she stared down towards the ponytailed girl¡¯s breasts, not looking like she had repented at all.


    No, you sprung towards her without even a shred of hesitation, didn¡¯t you? Any thoughts of it being risky didn¡¯t even cross your mind, did it?


    Or rather, she hadn¡¯t even apologized.


    "Spiritual disaster counseling room? You guys are about my age, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Uhm, well, you see, we¡¯re students at the School for Exorcists and we¡¯re what you call trainees¡­ professional exorcists in training."


    "Huh, in training, you say¡­"


    The ponytailed girl showed an extremely distrustful expression in response to Soya¡¯s words then said,


    "Then how about you give me a magic spell that can make these breasts less noticeable and can stop people who jump at my breasts like her from appearing. At any rate, I wouldn¡¯t want to go to a counseling room run by people like you guys."


    She spoke cynically in a mannish tone then walked briskly away.


    The other students who had seen what happened also directed doubtful gazes at us.


    "I can¡¯t believe that girl had the nerve to do that to Nagumo-san¡­ I can understand her feelings though."


    "But as expected of Mutsumi-chan, she beat away that girl so easily. She¡¯s so cool. It¡¯s hard to believe we¡¯re both first-years."


    From what I could hear from those around us, therge-breasted ponytailed girl was a first-year named Nagumo Mutsumi. She seemed to be a celebrity in this school not only for her breasts but also for her personality.


    Her influence in this school would not be small.


    "Our work has somehow be much more difficult even though we haven¡¯t even begun our jobs yet¡­"


    I felt worried about how we would do in the future.


    "¡­.Aoi-chan."


    "Yessh!?"


    "We need to have a reflection session."


    Soya said so in a low voice as she pulled an ear pick from her pocket.

 Chapter 24: Boogeyman

    <h4>Chapter 24: Boogeyman</h4>


    After receiving a brief exnation in the staff room, we were led to the room that served as the school¡¯s spiritual disaster counseling room. A partition divided therge room into two parts, one of which was upied by a regr school counselor.


    Damage caused by evil spirits and symptoms of monstrification were both closely rted to the instability and distress peculiar to adolescence so this arrangement was for the sake of making it easier for us to cooperate.


    We gave our greetings to the counselor and opened for business, however¡­


    "No one ising!"


    Soya angrily hammered the desk in the counseling room.


    "You¡¯re going to disturb the neighboring rooms so stop it."


    Having said that, I could understand Soya¡¯s frustration.


    It had been a few days since we opened our doors. We had been continuing to head for Shinonome High School right after our morning sses at the School for Exorcists but not a single person had shown up yet.


    It wasmon to see some idiots who were attracted to Soya and Karasuma¡¯s looks squirming outside in the hallway, but that was about it. It could be that those guys were keeping people away, but perhaps the main reason was,


    "It¡¯s all because of the trouble you caused on the first day!"


    "P, pwease sdop, pwease forgib me, forgib meeee¡­"


    Soya raged as she assaulted Karasuma¡¯s ear canals with a long and elongated rod (an earpick).


    "Most people are already reluctant toe to counseling rooms and yet you caused them to lose trust in us from day one!"


    "Well, that¡¯s true."


    As I had feared, the girl named Nagumo Mutsumi was no ordinary person.


    ording to the counselor, Nagumo Mutsumi became the ace of the kendo club at the beginning of spring during her freshman year. She was popr with the boys for her ferociously big breasts and popr with the girls for her mannish manner and headstrong character. Both matched well with her big-sister aura. Rumors of the scoundrel who tried to grope her breasts had probably spread like wildfire.


    "Therefore, I¡¯vee up with an idea."


    Soya raised her index finger.


    "Let¡¯s split up into two groups to patrol the hallways after school with Aoi-chan and me in one group and Furuya-kun in the other. Since minor spirits tend toe once it¡¯s evening, patrols might be needed to deal with them. Furthermore, we¡¯ll have a lot of opportunities to interact with people who have club activities and can try to cultivate trust with them."


    "I-ib we¡¯re going to do that, wouldn¡¯t¡­ it be more efficient to split up into three groups?"


    Karasuma suggested as she shivered from the pleasurable sensation of the ear pick. However, we didn¡¯t even consider it.


    This idiot was 100% nning to go hit on some girls so who was going to let her move around unchecked?


    "Do I have to do this school patrol thing too? You remember your promise to not let anyone find out about my ability, right?"


    She was aware that even if I were to find a minor spirit within the school, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it right? Me using climax exorcism would only result in lewd cries echoing throughout the school¡­


    "The main purpose of this patrol is to interact with the students and win their trust! So Furuya-kun, for the time being, you should prioritize talking to students first. If you find any minor spirits, you can contact me!"


    "Well, I suppose that¡¯s fine¡­"


    And so with that, our after-school patrol activities began immediately starting from that day.


    "I¡¯m lost¡­."


    I was in arge area and an unfamiliar school building.


    I had wandered into a deserted part of the school and had no clue where I was. The ssrooms looked like they were being used as storerooms and the quiet evening atmosphere that permeated this area made it seem like something could jump out at any moment. This area was probably an unused part of the old school building that the current building had been extended from.


    I was supposed to be heading towards the areas with a lot of students such as the staff room or the building where the clubs were located¡­ I wondered if there was an information board somewhere.


    I looked around restlessly as I walked through the hallway. If there had been anyone around to see me, they would¡¯ve probably thought I looked rather suspicious.


    "Kyaaaaaaa!?"


    I suddenly heard a girl scream from a nearby ssroom.


    "What¡¯s wrong!?"


    The scream sounded really urgent. I hurriedly ran into the ssroom where the voice hade from.


    "H, help mee. Someone, help mee¨C"


    In a dimly lit ssroom crammed with a misceneous collection of protective gear and face guards that might have been used for kendo, a female student was huddled on the floor with her head in her hands.


    Above the girl, a bloodstained man had sprouted from the ceiling and was whispering something to her. He was the typical low-ranked evil spirit that tried to maintain its own existence by inciting fear in people.


    I would have called Soya immediately but didn¡¯t know where I was and besides, the girl¡¯s eyes and ears were conveniently closed up. More importantly, it did not feel right to abandon a girl who was being attacked.


    I took off my bracelets from both wrists and struck the pleasure points I saw on the bloody man¡¯s back.


    "Nhooooooooo!?"


    After watching the bloody man disappear with an ecstatic expression, I gently tapped the shoulder of the female student who kept repeating, "Help mee"


    "Hiii¨C"


    "Hey, are you okay? You don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore, the evil spirit is gone."


    I called out to her a few more times and the female student finally nervously raised her face.


    "I, it¡¯s okay now? T, the boogeyman¡¯s gone?"


    "That¡¯s right, the evil spirit has already¨Chm? It¡¯s you."


    The teary-faced schoolgirl looked familiar. I would have never forgotten her face¡­ or rather, her breasts.


    "It was Nagumo Mutsumi¡­ wasn¡¯t it?"


    A ponytail and a pair of strong-minded eyes. Arms and legs so long that you could see them even when she was huddled down. Calling this strong-minded big-breasted girl the belle of kendo fit her perfectly.


    Nagumo also seemed to remember me and with a startled look on her face,


    "Y, you¡¯re the¡­ counselor who was with that pervert."


    "Ah, yeah. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Furuya from the spiritual disaster counseling room. I was together with that idiot back then."


    I reintroduced myself awkwardly then unconsciously couldn¡¯t help staring at her chest again.


    Nagumo¡¯s face flushed.


    "T, this is, it¡¯s not like that!"


    She shouted as she tried hiding her trembling hands while remaining huddled down.


    "I¡¯m fine with people like the perverted girl from before or things like cockroaches! But boogeymen¡­ I mean, evil spirits, you can¡¯t just beat them up, you know? So it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of them¡­ it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not very good at dealing with them!"


    Nagumo rattled on for a while and then turned her face down,


    "H, however, thanks for the help¡­ I¡¯d also appreciate it if you didn¡¯t tell anyone about this. You know, I also have my own image at school that I need to maintain."


    Her words of thanks were said clearly, while the second half was shyly mumbled.


    "I understand, I understand. It¡¯s okay so just rx."


    "Y, you¡¯re not going tough at me?"


    "Not at all. Evil spirits are scary for us too."


    I had been running away from a fourth-rank woman who crawled on all fours just a few days ago after all¡­


    "Really?"


    "Really. Even we, who see them all the time, feel scared, so it¡¯s only natural for ordinary people to also feel scared. In fact, I¡¯d even appreciate it if you were scared. It¡¯s better to be scared than be like those idiots who go to haunted ces as a test of courage."


    Doing that only increased the power evil spirits had tomit pranks so I hoped people would stop doing it.


    "Well, I also wouldn¡¯t rmend being too scared since it makes it easier for strange things to approach you."


    As I continued idly chatting with Nagumo in an attempt to calm her down, her expression gradually rxed.


    "¡­I thought you guys were a suspicious bunch but it turns out you guys aren¡¯t so bad after all. Sorry, I misunderstood before and said bad things about you guys to quite a few people."


    "Ah, it¡¯s fine, that idiot Karasuma did make quite a mess back then after all¡­ the other girl and I are good people though so please set the rumors straight."


    As we were having this exchange, Nagumo was eventually able to stand up on her own. She lightly patted me on the shoulder a few times as if to hide her embarrassment.


    "Thank you very much. I just can¡¯t stand boogeymen¡­ I usually try to stay away from this part of our school building but I had some small things I needed to do here today."


    Nagumo told me that this year¡¯s kendo club was so popr that they were running out of protective gear due to the rush of boys wanting to join the club. She had no choice but to take a break from the club activities to see if she could reuse some old protective gear but ended up encountering the evil spirit.


    Nagumo pointed at her chest and smiled as she said in a half-disgusted tone,


    "I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this myself, but honestly, there are a lot of idiots who join the club just for this. That¡¯s why I suggested to the club that we push the old, smelly protective gear on them and let only the gutsy ones stay"


    It seemed that she was trying to take the initiative to deal with the trouble she had caused the club. It wasn¡¯t Nagumo¡¯s fault that she had big breasts.


    "So? How did you end up here, Furuya?"


    "I was patrolling the school hallways. Well, the reason I¡¯m here specifically is that I got lost¡­"


    Nagumo nodded as she said, "Yeah, our school is ridiculously big." Then continued,


    "All right. I¡¯ll show you around. I¡¯ve already checked most of the protective gear and besides, you just saved me from a boogeyman so I need to return the favor."


    She gave me a cheerful smile.


    Perhaps it was because I had been dealing with a scary childhood friend, the idiotic guys from ss, and teammates who seemed to have a bit of a problem with their heads for so long, but I found my conversation with the sensible Nagumo to be incredibly soothing.

 Chapter 25: Directive from the Society

    <h4>Chapter 25: Directive from the Society</h4>


    I supposed it was thanks to reconciling with Nagumo and walking with her all over the school.


    Distrust with the spiritual disaster counseling room had cleared up a little and we were starting to see more and more studentsing in for counselings.


    Nevertheless, most of the counselings had little to do with spirits and there was almost no change to patrolling the school being our main activity.


    Although Soya was slightly dissatisfied with the continuation of such tedious work, I was generally happy with the fact that I was able to do my work safely without using climax exorcism. I thought it would be nice if things stayed this way.


    ¨CIt was then.


    The responsibility for investigating the spree of random street attacks that were said to be happening frequently in Shinonome had shifted from the city¡¯s police department to the Exorcist Society.


    "¡®There have been a number of assaults in Shinonome that are believed to be the work of a monster. The Society will be dispatching multiple teams of exorcists to the city, so cooperate with them to strengthen the night patrols. See the attached sheet for details.¡¯ it says! I have a hunch that this is the big job we¡¯ve been waiting for!"


    Soya cheerfully read out the directive that had been sent directly from the Exorcist Society and puffed out a breath in excitement as she stood up¨Cno, threw her upper body on the desk in the spiritual disaster counseling room and squished her soft cheek on its surface.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No¨C, you see, I¡¯ve been feeling a bit of an information overload these days."


    "An information overload?"


    I asked her and Soya removed her contact lenses as she responded, "That¡¯s right, an information overload." Pink hearts floated within her eyes. It was the cursed ability that forced her to see other people¡¯s sexual information at all times, demon eyes.


    "I can¡¯t turn the demon eyes off so every time I meet someone for the first time, information flows in. This school is full of people I don¡¯t know so I¡¯m always bombarded with tons of information¡­ it¡¯s especially overwhelming after school since I have to walk all over the ce."


    It looks like there¡¯s going to be a lot of work! Soya had enthusiastically said back then, but it seemed like she was having a surprisingly hard time.


    She was a big difference from Karasuma who was drooling over her erotic book as she listened to music on her earbuds, taking advantage of the fact that there were currently no students visiting the spiritual disaster counseling room.


    Ah well, I supposed it couldn¡¯t be helped. I decided to buy her a juice or something before she looked over the details of the directive.


    I left my seat and was about to go out into the hallway when the door opened by itself, startling me.


    "Whoa!?"


    "Hello¨C, is Furuya here? Oh, you¡¯re right in front of me."


    I bumped into Nagumo as she opened the door and walked into the spiritual disaster counseling room.


    She was smiling spiritedly today and like usual, I had trouble knowing where to look as her huge breasts shook and her ponytail swayed.


    T, that was dangerous. I was about to collide head-on with Nagumo¡¯s breasts when we bumped into each other¡­ as my heart secretly pounded,


    "Hmph!? I just saw something jiggle out of the corner of my eye!?"


    Noticing the presence of Nagumo¡¯s breasts, Karasuma looked up from her erotic book and pulled out her earbuds as she stood up. From the earbuds which had been tossed away, we could hear the beats of trending music¨Cno, never mind, the sound of pants and moans.


    This idiot, she was reading an ero book while listening to an ero voice track at the same time¡­!?


    "Super boobs! Super melons! Well, well, well, isn¡¯t this Miss Boobs who I met on the first day!"


    Karasuma greeted Nagumo¡¯s breasts with a twinkle in her eye. This idiot apparently remembered Nagumo by her breasts, not her face or her name.


    ¡­Looked like she still hadn¡¯t learned her lesson.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Nagumo-san! I¡¯ll get her to quiet down now!"


    Soya raised herself from our desk and tied up Karasuma while apologizing to an exasperated and wryly smiling Nagumo.


    "I don¡¯t want to be tied down! I don¡¯t want to be tied down! I want to be on the side that ties others up!"


    Karasuma resisted by shouting but Soya grabbed her by the ears and rolled her up helplessly.


    "Geez. They¡¯re all about boobs. When talking about women, you have to start from the inside."


    Nagumo said mannishly while folding her arms.


    Karasuma who was now strapped to a chair smiled fearlessly as she said, "You don¡¯t understand, Miss Boobs."


    "Protected by outer garments, bras, andws, boobs are a forbidden paradise that cannot be viewed from the outside. In other words, boobs are also part of a woman¡¯s inside!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Nagumo-san! I¡¯ll shut her up now! I¡¯ll shut her up now!"


    "Hmph!? Mmm!?"


    Soya sealed up Karasuma¡¯s mouth and the room finally regained its serenity.


    "Sorry for causing you trouble, Nagumo. So, why are you here today?"


    I asked as I rolled Karasuma to a corner of the room. Only then did Nagumo remember what she was there for as she sat herself down in a chair and began, "Well, that¡­"


    "I came here to ask for some advice, and it¡¯s kind of¡­ well, it¡¯s weird."


    Nagumo who was usually cheerful and energetic now seemed uncharacteristically hesitant.


    Nagumo paused for a short time to choose her words then eventually said,


    "Have you heard of the woman who runs away from boobs?"


    ¡­hm? What?


    "The woman who runs away from boobs? Not the slit-mouthed woman?"


    When I mentioned the name of a famous monster, Nagumo shook her head.


    ording to Nagumo, the "woman who runs away from boobs" was a mysterious person who had been the subject of rumors in the city of Shinonome since some time ago.


    A suspicious woman dressed in a red coat, hiding her face with a hat and mask.


    She asked people on the street "Are my boobs, big?" and beat up without hesitation anyone who answered anything simr to "They¡¯re not?"


    If some were careful enough to answer "They¡¯re big." then she would open up her coat, show her t bra, and ask "What about now?", resulting in the same beating.


    "There are rumors that if you say ¡®big boobs¡¯ three times to her then she won¡¯t hit you or if you stuffed your shirt then she¡¯ll avoid you out of fear¡­ that¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard, anyway."


    So that was how she got the name "woman who runs away from boobs", huh?


    What a silly urban legend¡­ I thought as I slightly cringed. Nagumo scratched her head and bitterly smiled, "Well, that¡¯s the kind of reaction I had expected."


    "At first, we also justughed it off. Buttely, some of the people around me have been getting hurt pretty badly and we¡¯re getting scared. I¡¯ve even started answering the requests of some girls to be their bodyguard and take them home."


    Nagumo nervously spoke with an apprehensive expression.


    "¡­So, what do you think? Could this be the work of, uh, an evil spirit?"


    She said that she was taking on the role of a bodyguard but she was probably the most scared among them.


    However, this woman who ran away from breasts¡­ Nagumo told us that she had already been involved in numerous assaults so perhaps¨C


    "It¡¯s not an evil spirit, it¡¯s a monster."


    Soya answered Nagumo¡¯s question while looking down at the directive that had arrived from the Society.


    "The directive doesn¡¯t call her the "woman who runs away from boobs" but calls her "Monster A of Shinonome city"¡­ However, her appearance and behavior match the details in the directive perfectly. Well, the directive doesn¡¯t say anything about stuffing our shirts so perhaps it would be best to take that rumor with a grain of salt."


    Soya handed me the directive and when I read it, I found that it certainly contained a lot of content that matched what we had just heard from Nagumo.


    The monster was estimated to be second or third-ranked.


    Since the identity of the person was unknown, there were not many ways to approach this. We either had to encounter the woman by chance and exorcise her or try to gather more information about her instead.


    "Is a monster¡­ different from an evil spirit?"


    Nagumo tilted her head as she asked, partly out of fear and partly out of curiosity.


    "Well, to put it simply, you can imagine a monster as a person who has turned into an evil spirit but still has the ability to somewhat live normally."


    I tried to give a brief exnation to Nagumo.


    We all had negative emotions such as resentment, bitterness, insecurity, regret, and frustration. When these emotions were too strong, people sometimes attracted minor spirits or yin energy in the air. With these emotions as a core, they turned into evil spirits even while continuing to live their lives.


    The more yin energy a person attracted, the more their core¡¯s negative emotions would swell. And the more their negative emotions swelled up, the more yin energy the person would attract. At the end of this vicious cycle of negativity, the monster would acquire unusual abilities and crazy thoughts that matched their emotions and eventually start harming people. This was essentially how monstrification worked.


    And since the person who had been swallowed up by the monster was not aware of it, their condition often worsened without anyone noticing. Dealing with these things was an absolute nuisance.


    This woman who ran away from boobs seemed like she had an aggravated case of insecurity with her small-breasts¡­


    "So, in other words¡­"


    Nagumo who had been tilting her head as she listened to my exnation seemed to have suddenly noticed something as her eyes lit up.


    "Since they have physical bodies, I can just take them down with my shinai right!? If that¡¯s the case then I should be fine."


    No, no, no.


    "Although it¡¯s certainly possible to beat them down, please remember that they¡¯re no longer human. So if you happen to meet one, please run away."


    Well, if the rumors that this woman avoided big breasts were true then Nagumo didn¡¯t have anything to worry about¡­ However, you never knew what might happen with a monster so I had to give a few words of advice to Nagumo who was currently full of energy.


    However, Nagumo seemed to be relieved for the time being to know that her opponent had a physical body, and said, "Thanks for the counseling!" as she returned to the kendo club with a cheerful smile. Was she really going to be okay¡­?


    "Well, at any rate, our initial response will be crucial if this is a monster!"


    Soya stood up with the directive in her hand.


    "After all, speed is everything when ites to exterminating monsters! We need to start doing night patrols starting from today!"


    If left untreated, the symptoms of monstrification would worsen all on its own, making the monster even more powerful and vicious.


    Moreover, a person who had been monstrified would have no memory of their time as a monster and were usually indistinguishable from ordinary people. It was not easy even for professionals to solve the problem when the suspect still hadn¡¯t been narrowed down.


    Soya¡¯s view that we should move as soon as possible was correct. She was correct, but¡­


    "Even if we happen to find this monster, do you think we can handle it?"


    The monster was estimated to be second or third-ranked, meaning that she was a threat on a par with the woman who crawled on all fours.


    All of Soya¡¯s techniques were at the D ss level and Karasuma¡¯s restraint techniques were only activated if the target was a beautiful woman.


    "We don¡¯t know if this woman who runs away from bobs is good-looking or not, and besides, she¡¯s hiding her face behind a mask, isn¡¯t she?"


    "It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be fine! Her hat and mask can be removed by my shikigami and even if she¡¯s not to Aoi¡¯s liking or we can¡¯t exorcise her, finding her and gathering information is also important!"


    If we use the shikigami as bait, we can escape safely! Soya said. Apparently shikigami, even when first-ranked, were quite useful.


    "Well, I understand the importance of gathering information. If you already have an escape n then I don¡¯t have a problem with this night patrol."


    "Well then, let¡¯s do our best to help solve the case!"


    And so on that day, we received the directive from the Society and began our night patrols. While remaining unaware of just how insane the "woman who runs away from boobs", who at first nce seemed to be a joke of a monster, had already be.

 Chapter 26: Big Boobs Chant!

    <h4>Chapter 26: Big Boobs Chant!</h4>


    "The sooner we deal with this monster, the less damage it¡¯ll do, and the better we¡¯ll do in our assessment, so it¡¯s a win-win! Everyone gets to be happy!"


    The motivated Soya pulled us along and we started our night patrols. However, there was no way that our team of dunces whichcked anyone with powerful spirit detection or movement techniques could have encountered the monster so conveniently. Three days had already passed and we had nothing to show for it. On the fourth day, today, Soya left the spiritual disaster counseling room early after telling us, "I¡¯ve been called early for my demon eyes¡¯ routine checkup¡­"


    Since our team was short of people, Karasuma and I decided to leave the night patrols to the other exorcist teams that had been dispatched the day before yesterday. We wanted to return home immediately after closing up the spiritual disaster counseling room. We were exhausted and needed a break.


    "If I finish the medical checkup early, I¡¯ll join you guys on the night patrol!" Soya had said, but when it was time to close the counseling room, she still didn¡¯t contact us yet so Karasuma and I went home as nned.


    "People sometimes ridicule small-breasted girls by calling their breasts cutting boards or precipices but a girl¡¯s breasts aren¡¯t such hard things, they¡¯ll always be somewhat soft. In fact, the body of a girl is soft everywhere."


    "Hmm¨C"


    It was evening and the sun was setting.


    As we walked down the road leading to the station, I made perfunctory responses to Karasuma¡¯s speech about the female body.


    "Furuya, you aren¡¯t getting into it at all. Listen properly alright? This isn¡¯t just a meaningless ramble for me to vent my wicked carnal lust. It¡¯s basically decided at this point that the woman who runs away from boobs is a monster with an aggravatedplex about her small breasts. Shouldn¡¯t we deepen our understanding of those with small ones while we still can and try to be more aware of their charms? This is a necessity in the line of duty!"


    Although I could¡¯ve just ignored her, Karasuma wasn¡¯t a bad person, she only had a screw or two loose in her head.


    "You probably just want to talk about lewd things."


    "What do you mean lewd things? Don¡¯t you see how this case can let us talk about boobs morefortably? We can satisfy our hobbies and get the job done at the same! We can talk about things like how Miss Misaki¡¯s breasts are so ero that it¡¯s hard to hold back sometimes or how it¡¯s because her breasts are so big that we can¡¯t find the woman who runs away from boobs¡­"


    "¡­well, it still hasn¡¯t been confirmed that the woman who runs away from boobs actually does run away from big ones."


    Having said that, I had honestly been suspecting the same thing as Karasuma so I averted my gaze.


    Talking about this kind of thing made me feel like we were going to run into the woman but our current location and time didn¡¯t match with where and when the woman was reported to most often appear. There was probably little danger.


    "Or rather, you always talk about the allure of small breasts but it seems to me like the way you look at Nagumopared to Soya arepletely different."


    "Hmph. It can¡¯t be helped. The beauty of Miss Soya¡¯s body can be seen even from above her clothes. The cock in my heart just can¡¯t remain silent when looking at her. However! If all women were equally naked in front of me, my heart¡¯s cock would love them without prejudice regardless of whether they had big breasts or small breasts!"


    If hitting Karasuma in the head with a blunt object can turn her into a decent human being, then I wouldn¡¯t hesitate¡­ just when I thought that,


    ¨CRing. Ring. Ring.


    My phone alerted me to an iing call.


    The caller was Kuzunoha Kaede.


    She had been in a bad mood for a while now and it was so bad that I was afraid to even answer the phone. However, it was still better than listening to¡­ Karasuma¡¯s endless talk about women¡¯s bodies.


    I informed Karasuma, "Sorry, I have to take a call." and then pressed the answer button.


    Karasuma replied, "Hm, let¡¯s continue our conversationter!" then started fiddling with her own phone. When I saw her take out her earbuds, I realized that she was probably going to y her ero voice track again. She should seriously stop doing that¡­


    "Ah, hello? What¡¯s up?"


    "It¡¯s about your next routine checkup."


    Kaede suddenly cut to the chase without any particr introduction. Which was the usual her.


    "I¡¯m sorry to bother you on such short notice but I have to go back to my parents¡¯ house tomorrow. I was wondering if we could reschedule your routine checkup."


    Kaede said and then gave some specific dates and times.


    What? Soya¡¯s checkup for her demon eyes had also been rushed forward and I wondered if there was any connection. Even while feeling doubtful, I finished rescheduling the checkup with Kaede and felt relieved that she didn¡¯t seem that angry today. Just when I was about to hang up¨C


    ¨CAAAAAAHHH, OH MY GOOOD??! I¡¯M COMIINGGGG?!


    "Oops, shoot, my earbuds got unplugged."


    An incredible voice sted out from Karasuma¡¯s phone.


    "¡­¡­Furuya-kun?"


    Kaede¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was filled with the menace of absolute zero!


    "You don¡¯t seem to be exorcising a spirit right now¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible but, could you be using your ability on a living person¨C"


    "No! You¡¯re wrong! This is just the idiot Karasuma¨C"


    ¨CNHIIIIIIIII?! STOP IT! IF YOU MAKE MY VOICE COME OUT LIKE THIIIS?, THEN SHE¡¯S GOING TO FIND OUT! SHE¡¯S GOING TO FIND OUUUTTT?!


    "Karasumaaaaa! Do something about that stupid voiceeee!"


    Of all the ero voice tracks she could have yed, she yed the one that happened to match the current situation perfectly!


    "My bad, my bad, I¡¯ve been having some trouble with my phely¡­ I think it¡¯s time to buy a new one."


    ¨CDON¡¯T PULL ON MY NIPPLEESSSS??! YOU¡¯RE GOING TO MAKE MY BOOBS BIGGEERRRR?!


    Like hell her boobs were going to get bigger! Karasuma should hurry up and turn down the sound!


    "Karasuma¡­? So you¡¯re together with that other troublemaker, not Soya¡­? Karasuma, huh, so it¡¯s Karasuma. Karasuma Aoi wasn¡¯t it?"


    This was bad, this was bad, this was bad! I didn¡¯t know why but Kaede¡¯s voice had the same tone as when her favorite clothes were ruined by that neighborhood brat when she was still in elementary school!


    Why did I still remember this!? Because after that, whenever that brat even gave so much as a nce at her, she would give him a traumatic beating! Karasuma¡¯s life was in danger!


    "Wait a minute! Listen up, okay? That was just an ero voice track that the idiot Karasuma was listening to and I am not abusing my ability¡­"


    "Furuya-kun!"


    Kaede suddenly shouted sharply, interrupting my words.


    What? It had been a long time since I heard such an urgent voice from Kaede.


    "Get out of there right now!"


    Kaede continued warning me despite my confusion.


    "¡­!?"


    That was when I finally noticed something strange.


    Karasuma who had been quiet for a while was currently trembling as she stared fixedly at a certain spot.


    A horrifying presence was looming from across the street.


    "What an unbelievable presence. Get out of there right now and call for backup¨C"


    Kaede¡¯s voice sounded distant as I turned around to take a look at what got Karasuma so spooked.


    At the spot Karasuma was staring fixedly at, beyond the dimness illuminated by a hazy streetlight, a deep red figure could be seen standing there.


    "Hey."


    Karasuma and I jolted.


    I felt my skin crawl.


    In that split second before I could even catch my breath, the woman in the red coat had moved right in front of us.


    A hat and mask obscured her face. The woman, dressed in a bulky coat, emotionlessly uttered the question in a little girl¡¯s whisper.


    "Are my boobs, big?"


    "¡­!"


    This was supposed to a second to third-ranked monster?


    Was this some kind of joke¡­!


    I reflexively removed the bracelets from my hands. Even though it usually didn¡¯t feel like it took very long for my hands and vision to change, that time felt like an eternity now.


    "Fu, fuhaha."


    A small dryugh suddenly came from beside me. Karasuma had already be teary-faced after encountering the monster.


    "D, don¡¯t panic, Furuya. Dealing with her should be s-simple. W-we just have to use what Miss Nagumo Mutsumi told us about."


    I wasn¡¯t sure if she was falling into a light panic because she had perceived the woman¡¯s rank more urately than I did, but Karasuma shouted with all her might before I could stop her.


    "Big boobs! Big boobs! Big boobs!"

 Chapter 27: Kneecaps

    <h4>Chapter 27: Kneecaps</h4>


    The woman¡¯s presence alone was already enough to make Karasuma lose her nerve. She didn¡¯t even try to use her binding technique and had instead hurriedly chanted three times the supposedly magic phrase: big boobs.


    "¡­¡­"


    However. The woman did not move even slightly when she heard Karasuma¡¯s big boobs chant.


    Eventually,


    "What about now¡­?"


    She opened the front of her red coat and asked in a whisper.


    "¡­!"


    Whaty there was such a vast in that made the feeling of pity that floated into the air feel almost tangible.


    Underneath the coat was a thin undergarment. She wore it like a short dress and on her feet were shoes and socks that looked familiar. Her slender, beautiful, feminine limbs which stretched out possessed an undeniable charm. However, in this case, they only emphasized the loneliness of her bosom, which had no bulge whatsoever.


    Despite having a beautiful body that would have been praised for being slender, she took the initiative to ask, "Are my boobs, big?", making others couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her.


    Karasuma had imed that even small breasts were soft and this woman was showing us what the exception looked like. A sheer precipice. The woman who runs away from boobs in front of me was no longer on the level of just being small-breasted.


    Karasuma seemed to feel the same way I did and with her face distorted in pity, continued to desperately shout out, "Big boobs! Big boobs! Big boobs!" as if she were screaming for her life."


    It was then that I felt the air swell up around the woman.


    "Karasuma! Watch out!"


    With my hand that was no longer human, I thrust Karasuma away.


    CRAAAACKKKK!


    The woman¡¯s fist struck my right hand and along with it, cleaved in half the telephone pole behind Karasuma.


    "Aaaagh!?"


    There was not much pain in my right hand. However, my body had been blown away by her fist and I ended up tumbling and rolling over and over again on the ground.


    RIIIIIIP! SNAP! SNAP! SNAP!


    The pole copsed and as it pulled the wires across it down with it, they were also torn away.


    All the lights from the surrounding houses disappeared at once and only some streetlights with a separate power source dimly illuminated the area.


    "What is this, this is¡­ impossible. It was third-ranked just a few days ago, how could the monstrification have progressed so quickly?"


    As I got up, enduring the pain all over my body, I looked back to see if Karasuma was okay.


    "A, awawawawa¨C"


    Karasuma had slumped to the ground and was sobbing as the woman closed in on her with clenched fists.


    "You fool! Hurry up and run Karasuma!"


    "E-eben ib you dell me dat¡­ m-my wegs w-won¡¯d¡­"


    "This wimp!"


    I stared hard at the woman who had turned her back to me. I thought that if there was a pleasure point on her backside, I could try to seize this opportunity. However, there was no glowing spot on her back.


    Goddamn it, at this rate, Karasuma was going to be crushed!


    The woman who runs away from boobs in front of me was no longer the same as the one in the past.


    If a person made of flesh and blood were to be hit by her, they were not going to get away with just injuries.


    "Shit, this is stupid, but it¡¯s the only way!"


    Since she hadn¡¯t been affected by the big boobs chant, I didn¡¯t know if this would actually work to drive back the woman¡­ however, I immediately rearranged myself for my n and shouted with all my might to get the woman¡¯s attention. The words of life and death.


    "Hey! You over there with the t-chest!"


    Freeze.


    The woman who runs away from boobs stopped moving.


    Karasuma turned pale with an "oh shoot oh shoot oh shoot he¡¯s dead" look on her face.


    The next moment.


    "What did you just say?"


    Creak. The woman turned her head towards me.


    "What did you say to me? What did you say to me? What did you say to me? What did you say to me? Hm? Hm? Hm? Hmmmmmmmmmmm?"


    ¨CBOOM!


    The woman came rushing towards me, screaming like a beast from her mouth. In addition to her tremendous physical ability, her body which had little air resistance exhibited incredible speed.


    "¡­!"


    I met her attack by sitting down and hugging my knees.


    To be more prices, my knees were folded up inside my shirt and the kneecaps that poked out from my shirt looked like cleavage, so I had responded to her attack with my own big boobs.


    "W, what the heeeeeellllll!?"


    The woman who rushed at me avoided me¨Cno, she avoided my fake boobs and then rammed into the wall behind me, raising a strange scream.


    "Did it work!? Did it work!?"


    As soon as I turned around with a shout of joy, the woman slowly and unsteadily stood up from the pile of rubble.


    "Y, y, youuuu¨C"


    Bloodshot eyes peeked out from the gap between her mask and hat, looking down at me.


    The emotion that resided in them was the desire to kill.


    The fist that had shattered a telephone pole was raised high in the air.


    Darn it! Was it a false rumor after all, that the woman who runs away from boobs ran away from big ones?


    Or were my fake boobs just not very effective!?


    Whatever the reason was, I had no more cards up my sleeve for driving away this woman.


    I squeezed my eyes shut, prepared to die in the bullshit position of sitting while hugging my knees with fake kneecap boobs sticking out of my shirt.


    That¡¯s when.


    "GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!?"


    With my eyes still closed, I heard a deafening scream, the saddest scream I¡¯d ever heard in my life.


    Wh, what?


    When I fearfully opened my eyes, I found that the miserable monster who hade up and asked "Are my boobs, big?" was no longer there.


    "Hey you two! Are you guys okay!?"


    Instead, it was a girl with familiar big boobs that came running towards us.


    "I heard a loud noise and rushed over to see¡­ but why did shee only when I wasn¡¯t around!?"


    "Soya¡­? Why are you¨C"


    "I wasing back to see if I could meet up with you guys for the night patrol since I had finished the checkup for my demon eyes early!"


    Soya kneeled next to me and applied talismans used for external wounds all over my body.


    Although clumsily done, I could still certainly feel their effect as the pain receded slightly.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I should have given you guys a couple of shikigamis¡­ they would have been useless though, without me being there myself."


    Soya looked at my injuries and the damage around me, and her face clouded over.


    "But wasn¡¯t she estimated to be second to third-ranked? We still haven¡¯t been able to narrow down who turned into the monster¡¯s core¡­ if we don¡¯t find out who it is soon, how much damage will be done¡­?"


    Soya said with a serious expression on her face, her usual cheerfulness gone.


    It was rare to see Soya with such an admirable attitude. It would have been fine to let her keep up that attitude for a little longer but Soya¡¯s gloominess made me feel ufortable. So I pointed down at her feet and said.


    "No, I found a clue to who the monster¡¯s core is."


    "Eh?"


    "The shoes and socks that the woman who runs away from boobs was wearing¡­ they were the school-specified ones at Shinonome High School."


    Navy blue socks and ck loafers.


    When encountering the woman who runs away from boobs, her strange questions and intimidating aura caused everyone to only pay attention to her breasts, her upper body. That was probably why no one had noticed yet.


    "Noticing things like that in that situation¡­ what, do you have a foot fetish or something? And pretty hardcore too."


    "¡­as of expected of you Furuya-kun. You¡¯re always checking out calves, aren¡¯t you?"


    Karasumay sprawled on the ground nearby as she made an unnecessary remark and Soya, who knew some things due to her demon eyes, also added her ownment while slightly drawing away from me. I had finally gotten us a clue so what was up with this atmosphere?


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not I have a foot fetish! I was just calm enough to observe the woman when she was questioning Karasuma!"


    I tried to get us back on topic with an "in any case", then continued,


    "There¡¯s no doubt about it. The woman who runs away from boobs is definitely a t-chested girl who goes to Shinonome High School."

 Chapter 28: Sour then Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 28: Sour then Sweet</h4>


    ¨CJust a little more. Just a little more, Furuya-san.


    The girl¡¯s buoyant voice echoed in my head strangely clearly.


    ¨CFufu. It¡¯s thanks to you, Furuya-san, that I¡¯m getting a nice full stomach. I really need just a little bit more now.


    But the voice that I had heard so clearly faded into nothingness as my consciousness woke up. By the time I sat up from my bed, as usual, I couldn¡¯t remember what the girl had said.


    It was the day after the attack of the woman who runs away from boobs.


    I had been admitted to a hospital run by the Exorcist Society for an examination.


    The injury itself was not serious but Soya forced me to go through the procedure to make sure I hadn¡¯t injured my head.


    Althoughst night had been a bit of a disaster, I had seeded in getting us a clue for figuring out the identity of the woman who runs away from boobs. So I had epted to be hospitalized by viewing it as a short vacation, thinking that it wouldn¡¯t be bad to rx in a quiet and well-ordered ce like this every once in a while¡­


    "So you¡¯re sure nothing happened with Karasuma Aoi?"


    "How many times have I told you¡­"


    In a private room in a hospital.


    I was being interrogated by Kaede early in the morning.


    Kaede, who had apparentlye to the hospital right after I was brought in yesterday, rushed into my room first thing in the morning today as soon as the doctors dered that there was nothing wrong with me.


    Even demons were supposed to have tears. I had been foolish enough to think for even a moment that she was worried about me being attacked by a terrible monster.


    When Kaede came running into the hospital room, the first thing she said when she saw my face was,


    "I finished interrogating Karasuma Aoist night. Now it¡¯s your turn. I¡¯m going to see if there are any discrepancies in your statements."


    And she then began the continuation of our phone callst night, an interrogation thatsted until now.


    When she first came into the hospital room, it looked like she had a momentary look of relief on her face, but it was probably just my imagination.


    "How misleading. That Karasuma Aoi is more of a problem child than I thought she was."


    Well, even I hadn¡¯t thought that Karasuma would have yed that kind of ero voice track while I was on a phone call. No matter how many screws she had missing. When I was exining the situation to Kaede, even I inwardly thought, "I don¡¯t know if she can believe something this ridiculous."


    "Try not to do anything that can lead to such misunderstandings in the future. That¡¯s an order."


    "Hey you¡­ shouldn¡¯t you be at least a little bit worried about a person who has just been attacked by an outrageous monster?"


    I recalled the tremendous intimidating aura that had been released by the woman who attacked Karasuma and mest night.


    A fifth-ranked monster.


    The threat level of the woman who runs away from boobs had been determined from Karasuma¡¯s testimony, the damage at the scene of the incident, and the traces of spirit power left behind.


    In response to this, the city of Shinonome had issued a spiritual disaster warning and a team of professional veteran exorcists had been dispatched.


    If the woman really was fifth-ranked then there were likely going to be dozens of casualties among the general public. It was said that even professional exorcists wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against a fifth-ranked if their strength was ordinary.


    It was practically a miracle that Karasuma and I had managed to make it back in one piece.


    My attempt to make Kaede feel pity for me failed as she narrowed her eyes as if saying "So what?"


    "You were just pathetic enough to get attacked by a fifth-rank. Besides, your injuries aren¡¯t even that bad. You¡¯re expected to be released from the hospital this morning and should be able to return to work by then."


    "¡­didn¡¯t you say something like ¡®Get out of there right now!¡¯ yesterday? You sounded unusually panicked."


    "Huh, I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding you have but yesterday I only ordered an immediate retreat to minimize any possible damage. It¡¯s my responsibility as a professional exorcist."


    "You¡¯re not cute as usual¡­"


    "What?"


    "No, it¡¯s nothing."


    Kaede¡¯s sharp re stopped me from giving a retort. She used the opportunity toplete her routine checkup of my climax exorcism ability and then quickly left her seat as if saying that she had no more business with me.


    "Although I¡¯m going back to my parents¡¯ house today, you need to pay more attention to your own behavior rather than that monster. If next time isn¡¯t a misunderstanding and you actually start abusing your ability¡­ then I will kill you."


    In the end, she left my hospital room without a single word of concern for my condition.


    "Ah, oniisan-senpai, hello hello. How are you feeling? A worried Mei has arrived!"


    Right after Kaede left.


    Tachikawa Mei, a third-year middle school student at the School for Exorcists, walked into my room as if switching ces with Kaede.


    She got her information quickly, as always.


    "I heard that you¡¯re about to be discharged so I decided to drop by with some light snacks. Here, please take this."


    Mei, dressed in her school uniform, ced a box of four different vored jellies on the side of my bed and sat down on the round chair for guests.


    She was theplete opposite of my frightening childhood friend who had threatened to kill me despite being in a hospital¡­


    "Thanks. But what about school?"


    "When I heard that oniisan-senpai had been attacked by a monster, I thought it would be a good excuse to skip ss so I decided to give you a visit."


    Mei said in a light tone, then continued,


    "That¡¯s just a joke. I heard that you were going to return to Shinonome after being discharged this morning and hurried over to give something to you."


    She pulled out three talismans from her pocket.


    "What are those? Talismans?"


    They had a strangely detailed structure and contained spirit power so dense that even someone who couldn¡¯t use any spirit vision techniques like me could feel it. Those talismans were clearly some kind of special magical artifact.


    "Fufufu. You see, these are talismans that allow you to shape-shift into whatever form you want just by lightly applying spirit power. Although they¡¯re disposable items that wear off after about thirty minutes, they¡¯re extraordinary items thatbine spiritual substances and illusionary magic, making it possible for anyone to achieve an ultra-realistic shape-shifting transformation!"


    Mei proudly exined the talismans as if she had made them herself.


    "That means that you can even shape-shift realistic big boobs to scare away the woman who attacked you, oniisan-senpai!"


    She held out the three talismans to me.


    "If you¡¯reing back to Shinonome city, please take these as a good luck charm. Give them to your teammates and take one to protect yourself. Well, the girl from the Soya Fa¡­Soya-senpai may not need it though."


    "No, no, no, wait a minute."


    I pushed away the talismans.


    "These talismans must be considerably expensive. I can¡¯t ept them so easily."


    It was quite rare to find a person who could handle the shapeshifting technique in the first ce.


    Putting it into the form of a talisman and then making it avable to everyone was extremely difficult. Not just anyone could do it. So naturally, the value of these talismans was immeasurable.


    Even though this girl always puzzled me with where she got her information and things from, this gift was not something I could ept just by promising to do her some small favors in the future in return.


    "Besides, I don¡¯t need these talismans for self-defense anymore."


    I said so firmly.


    Because I was sure that this woman who runs away from boobs case would be solved today.


    After all, we had Soya¡¯s demon eyes.


    The terrifying and perverse ability to easily grasp everything from the content of a person¡¯s first wet dream to their favorite wank, from the number of people they had done it with to the number of times they had masturbated.


    When I had checked with Soya, she said, "I have to strain my eyes a bit but I can still see a girl¡¯s three sizes precisely!" So this morning, she and Karasuma were currently searching for the t-chested girl at Shinonome High School.


    It was only a matter of time before the identity of the woman who runs away from boobs was revealed.


    All we had to do after that was have the veteran team that was going to be arrivingter today exorcise her and the woman who runs away from boobs case would be over.


    That was why even though a spiritual disaster warning had been issued to the entire Shinonome area, I had the peace of mind to stay quietly in my hospital room and think, "It¡¯s okay to take it easy every once in a while" (though I hadn¡¯t been able to take it easy at all because of Kaede).


    "I appreciate your concern, but this time I¡¯ll just ept your feelings."


    "That won¡¯t do."


    "Huh?"


    I didn¡¯t know why Mei was so stubborn about me taking the talismans even though the case¡¯s resolution was basically in sight.


    "What¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re being unusually pushy today."


    "Because¡­ it was Mei who introduced you to the job in Shinonome¡­"


    Mei who was usually in a yful mood dejectedly dropped her shoulders.


    "You never know what might happen today or tomorrow so I want you to have it with you just in case. If you end up not needing to use it then you can just return it to me then."


    "¡­alright."


    If she wanted me to ept the talismans so strongly then I had no reason to refuse.


    I received the talismans and Mei¡¯s face brightened.


    "Ah, you epted it right? Now you have to give me a hug in return!"


    "Hey."


    "Fufufu, just kidding. Well then, take care."


    Mei said, clearing away the awkward atmosphere as she left the hospital room.


    "Geez."


    A junior I could never bring myself to dislike.


    "Ah, I better hurry up and get ready to check out."


    After dealing with Kaede and Mei, much of the morning had already passed.


    I didn¡¯t have much luggage so I quickly got dressed and got my few belongings ready.


    "Hmm?"


    I had just left the hospital after a quick discharge procedure when I received a call from Karasuma.


    Unlike me, Karasuma wasn¡¯t injured, so she should have been apanying Soya to Shinonome High School this morning to look for the t-chested girl. The fact that she took the trouble to call me made me wonder if the pair had already figured out the identity of the woman who runs away from boobs.


    "Furuya-kun? We have a bit of a problem."


    I almost dropped the phone when Karasuma said the following words.


    "Miss Misaki has copsed."

 Chapter 29: Disabled Soya Misaki

    <h4>Chapter 29: Disabled Soya Misaki</h4>


    "What do you mean, she¡¯s copsed?"


    I had arrived at Shinonome High School and was now running alongside Karasuma who was in her pantsuit to the infirmary where Soya was staying.


    "Even if you ask me what I meant, it¡¯s exactly what I told you on the phone. She overused her spirit vision ability. You know, the thing that happens when you run out of spirit energy."


    While answering me, Karasuma opened the door to the infirmary.


    "Oh hey, Furuya. I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re all right."


    Soya, lying on a bed, waved to me while speaking in a lethargic voice.


    She looked rtively healthy for someone who had copsed but seemed to have trouble putting any strength into her limbs.


    As Karasuma had said, she had the typical appearance of an exorcist who hadpletely depleted their spirit power.


    "Haha, I had been going around looking at girls¡¯ bust sizes with my demon eyes, prioritizing the sses that were currently having lectures. However, after about six sses, I kind of reached my limit¡­"


    Soya scratched her head awkwardly.


    "Your limit¡­? I thought your demon eyes were cursed to bring up that kind of information automatically."


    If she were to run out of spirit power every time her demon eyes activated, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live a normal life.


    "Yeah, I usually don¡¯t use them consciously. For example, even though I¡¯ve run out of spirit power now, my demon eyes are still showing information about you guys on their own."


    Soya focused her eyes on the empty space around Karasuma and me.


    ¡­It felt odd. Although I usually wasn¡¯t conscious of it, it was ufortable to know that I was actually being looked at.


    "If that¡¯s the case, how did you run out of spirit energy?"


    "Well, about that¡­ I think it¡¯s probably rted to how I have to strain my eyes to see the girls¡¯ sizes."


    "You did tell me yesterday that you had to strain your eyes¡­ but does that mean that you can¡¯t see their breast sizes unless you concentrate on them?"


    Upon hearing my words, Soya directed her gaze at Karasuma.


    "Mm. What is it, Miss Misaki? I can give you all the information you need directly, you don¡¯t have to use your demon eyes!"


    Unlike me, Karasuma remained unfazed in the face of Soya¡¯s ability. Well, as long as her ears weren¡¯t being molested, she was a pervert who acted true and honest to her desires.


    Soyapletely ignored Karasuma and said,


    "Yeah, seems like I really can¡¯t see their size unless I put some effort into it."


    "What¡¯s up with that¡­? Breast size seems like something you should be able to see by default, doesn¡¯t it?"


    "Err, it¡¯s probably because breast size has more to do with physical information than sexual information."


    She did seem to have a point¡­ however, what a useless curse. When you needed it most, it wouldn¡¯t work. Despite that, it was always revealing secrets that people didn¡¯t want others to know.


    ¡­But, well, I supposed breast size also counted as information that people didn¡¯t want others to know. Especially someone like the woman who runs away from boobs.


    "I¡¯ve tried sealing or weakening the power of my eyes before but rarely ever tried strengthening them so I never knew that this ability used so much spirit power. Ugh, damn it! I thought that these eyes finally had the chance to be useful for once!"


    Soya floundered frustratedly on her bed.


    "Well, you still managed to use your demon eyes on six sses and made a list of potential candidates for the woman who runs away from boobs right? The professional exorcist team will probably have a lot less work to do now thanks to you. So you can just wait for your spirit power to recover before trying again."


    I tried telling her that but Soya pursed her lips as she muttered, "Mmm, that¡¯s true but¡­"


    "You risked your life to get us this clue, Furuya-kun¡­ besides I don¡¯t think that I will ever have the opportunity to use my demon eyes to help solve a case like this ever again so I want to find this fifth-ranked monster as soon as possible! I want to finally get some achievements for once! Ah, damn it! My chance finally came but now it¡¯s slipping away¨C!"


    Soya moaned while grumbling without even bothering to hide her personal desires.


    "Now that things havee to this, I might have to use my family¡¯s forbidden spirit energy stimnt¡­ it does have a side effect that makes your mind spin a bit though."


    "Idiot. Don¡¯t overstretch yourself."


    I didn¡¯t know how much of this forbidden stimnt was true but I didn¡¯t want Soya¡¯s mind spinning any more than it already was.


    That said, it certainly was a bummer that Soya¡¯s ability was not unlimited.


    The professional team that was being dispatched seemed to have a pretty good track record but¡­ Would they be able to pick out the monster woman from among the countless female students at Shinonome High School before the next victim appeared¡­?


    "Fufufu, don¡¯t be so glum you two."


    Karasuma told us with her personal desires written all over her face.


    "I¡¯ve juste up with a genius idea. There is a way to find out the size of a girl¡¯s breasts without resorting to psychic powers."


    "Really!? What¡¯s that!?"


    Soya eagerly looked at Karasuma from her bed.


    Karasuma paused for dramatic effect then,


    "Ask the school to disclose their physical measurements!"


    She pointed to the weighing scales and stadiometers that lined the infirmary.


    "We¡¯re currently in an emergency situation with a fifth-ranked monster running rampant. Now that we have discovered that Miss Misaki¡¯s ability has its limitations, this is a great opportunity to silence the normally privacy-conscious administration and devour the information that the school¡¯s youthful maidens are keeping secret with our authority as exorcists! Come, Furuya! Let¡¯s go to the staff room and demand them to disclose the bust size of all the girls at Shinonome High School! This what they call making use of a privileged position!"


    Soya coldly stared at Karasuma who had opened the infirmary¡¯s door with a m and invited me to join her as an aplice.


    "¡­um, Aoi-chan. There aren¡¯t any schools out there that measure the bust sizes of girls anymore these days."


    "¡­¡­huh?"


    Karasuma let out a voice with a stupid look on her face.


    "Or rather, even the School for Exorcists doesn¡¯t take those kinds of measurements. I don¡¯t care about Furuya-kun not knowing but you¡¯re a girl Aoi-chan. You should know at least this much."


    "W, well then, why don¡¯t we get the school to cooperate and do some emergency body measurements! Of course, I¡¯ll work like a horse as the person in charge of taking measurements! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wear diapers so you don¡¯t have to worry about me getting wet!"


    How could this girl be so honest about her desires?


    "Look, if we did something like that on arge scale to find the small-breasted girls, the woman who runs away from boobs is probably going to go berserk. Moreover, in a crowded school building."


    "¡­ugh, what a cruel world we live in. Is there no god¡­!"


    Karasuma was so devastated that she crawled into an empty infirmary bed and began sulking herself to sleep.


    "Hey idiot, wake up."


    I forcefully woke her up and dragged her out of the bed.


    Now that Soya¡¯s demon eyes were temporarily out of order, we needed to reconsider what we were going to say when we met up with the veteran team of exorcists that was going to be sent over.


    "Oh right, before I forget, these were gifted to us from a junior colleague of mine. Soya¡­ you might not need it but I¡¯ll give you one anyway just in case."


    I handed Mei¡¯s shape-shifting talismans to them after giving a quick exnation on how they were used then left the infirmary, dragging Karasuma with me.

 Chapter 30: Professional Exorcists

    <h4>Chapter 30: Professional Exorcists</h4>


    "Are you the students from the School for Exorcists who encountered a fifth-ranked monster and brought back information?"


    It was after school.


    Karasuma and I were in the spiritual disaster counseling room facing the professional team of exorcists that had arrived earlier than expected.


    "Well, more or less."


    I smiled vaguely, unable to say that we were only able to bring the information back safely thanks to the help of my teammate¡¯s big breasts.


    "That¡¯s amazing. I¡¯m actually an alumnus of the school myself and it¡¯s great to have such talented juniors. I hope you¡¯ll beat those dimwits from Kyoto to a pulp in the summer tournament."


    The woman in her mid-twenties gave an aggressive smile and extended her hand for a handshake. Her name was Kadokura Masumi and she seemed to be the leader of the team. She looked like the typical Buddhist priestess type of exorcist and wore a robe that seemed arranged for ease of movement and equipped with a khakkhara staff.


    The other three exorcists that made up her team were also simrly dressed.


    To be honest, the jingling gold rings on top of her staff were noisy but I kept my mouth shut about that.


    All of them exuded an uncanny presence and level of spirit power, with Kadokura-san seeming the strongest. They looked friendly at first nce but I bet that if you tried to crack jokes with them, they would smash you with their staffs.


    Karasuma had been with me since a while ago but perhaps she felt the same intimidating aura from Kadokura as Kaede, she didn¡¯t even try to hit on her and remained quiet. Although not as big as Nagumo¡¯s, Kadokura-san was also a beautiful woman with big breasts that could be seen clearly even from above her robes.


    "So, I wanted to ask about ¡®Monster A of Shinonome city¡¯¡­"


    Kadokura-san cut to the chase without much of a greeting.


    It seemed that the policy was to not use the term "woman who runs away from boobs". Well, I supposed it was only natural. I would haveughed if she said "woman who runs away from boobs" while maintaining her current serious attitude. And then I would¡¯ve been beaten with her staff.


    "You¡¯re certain that she¡¯s a t-chested female student of this high school?"


    "Yes ma¡¯am. However, that¡¯s as far as we got. We still haven¡¯t seeded in identifying the monster."


    While saying that, I handed the materials to Kadokura-san.


    It was a list of sses and the potential monster candidates in each of them that Soya had written up this morning using her demon eyes.


    Even I thought that it was a rather perverted document but this was for the sake of resolving the case. There was no choice. No choice.


    "This is¡­?"


    Kadokura-san skimmed through the material and furrowed her brow. She seemed to recoil for a moment but apparently, she was simply surprised.


    "Our teammate used her spirit vision to obtain this. It¡¯s only a half-finished document right now because she exhausted her spirit power in the middle of gathering this information. However, I hope it will help your team search for the monster more efficiently, Kadokura-san."


    "A student who has not even gotten her provisional license yet, gathered all this material yesterday¡­? Speaking of which, there are only two of you right now, where is your other teammate?"


    "Um¨C"


    At that moment, through the door of the spiritual disaster counseling room, Soya¡¯s voice came from the hallway.


    "I heard that the professionals arrived. I¡¯ve recovered a bit of my spirit power so I wanted toe by and give my greetings."


    A murky figure wiggled behind the frosted ss of the door.


    Kadokura-san looked irritated and expanded her spirit power intimidatingly.


    "Then why don¡¯t you hurry up ande in? You say you want to give your greetings but you¡¯re talking to me through a door without even showing your face."


    "Um, but.."


    But Soya just mumbled on the other side of the door and didn¡¯te in.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Come in already."


    "Are you sure? I¡¯m, Soya Misaki¡­"


    "So what¡­ hm? Soya Misaki!?"


    They truly moved at the speed of lightning.


    When they heard Soya¡¯s name, Kadokura-san and her teammates¡¯ faces paled and they began pushing back against the door with all their might without shame or embarrassment. Kadokura-san even used her staff as a medium to activate some kind of warding-type technique. Their dignity as veterans had been instantly blown away, just what were they¨C


    "Could you by any chance be the Soya Family¡¯s daughter!? The one with demon eyes!?"


    Kadokura-san called out to the other side of the door in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, that¡¯s me."


    "I see¡­ well that exins the material I was just handed¡­ ah no, my apologies! I don¡¯t mind you giving your greetings through this door! It is truly an honor to be able to meet the daughter of the famous ¡®Soya the Shikigami Family¡¯!"


    No, it didn¡¯t look like it was an honor to me.


    "Um, by any chance, could it be that you guys know about Soya¡¯s ability¡­?"


    "Of course we know! We¡¯re professional exorcists!"


    I didn¡¯t know why being a professional exorcist had anything to do with it bute to think of it, Soya did say it before. That her demon eyes were famous among professional exorcists.


    "I should be the one asking you guys that! You guys know what she¡¯s capable of and yet you¡¯re still teaming up with her!?"


    "Huh? Ah, well¡­"


    When Karasuma and I both nodded, Kadokura-san and the others looked at us with perplexed expressions.


    "So that¡¯s how it is¡­ no wonder your team survived a fifth-rank despite it being your first spring as first-years. You guys must have the mental strength of steel¡­"


    She praised usvishly. I wasn¡¯t sure why, but the veterans were apparently in awe of us.


    I mean, Soya threatened me using ckmail as soon as we met so I didn¡¯t think that my mind was as strong as steel, even now. As for Karasuma, she was just a pervert. And an idiot.


    "However, hmm. Since you have the Soya Family¡¯s daughter¡­"


    Kadokura-san pondered something with a serious face while remaining in a strange posture as she continued to push back against the door, then said,


    "Then maybe it would be better to leave the spirit observation of the school to you guys for now."


    "Eh?"


    "Of course, we will prioritize the students on the list you have just given us and try to detect the monster from among them. However, it would be far more efficient to have the remaining students also be screened in advance by the Soya Family¡¯s daughter¡¯s spirit vision ability. The trouble with monsters is that they are highly dormant. Even we can¡¯t cope with therge number of students in this school."


    "Well, that¡¯s certainly true¡­ but then what will you guys being doing while Soya sifts through the students?"


    Kadokura grinned and replied,


    "We¡¯ll just do what we always do."


    Then tossed a talisman out the window.

 Chapter 31: Worsening Situation

    <h4>Chapter 31: Worsening Situation</h4>


    "Whoa!?"


    What emerged from the talisman was a single dragon that resembled a serpent. It looked like a very high ranking shikigami.


    "It¡¯s not much to brag about in front of the Soya Family¡¯s daughter, but it¡¯s a fourth-rank specialized in short-range movement."


    Kadokura-san and her team released the wards on the door of the spiritual disaster counseling room and then jumped on the dragon.


    "The most troublesome part of exorcising a monster is its dormancy. So the quickest way to get rid of it is to strike at it directly when it¡¯s active."


    Kadokura-san looked out over the city of Shinonome from the top of her dragon.


    "That¡¯s why we¡¯re nning to cover the entire city of Shinonome with a monster-detecting ward."


    She just said something outrageous.


    All the members of her team were going to do it, but even so, they were trying to cover the whole city. It was going to be a massive operation.


    "If we rush to the scene as soon as the monster appears, we should be able to avoid any more casualties. And even if Monster A is wary of us and stops appearing, your teammate¡¯s unique spirit vision ability should be able to discover her identity sooner orter."


    Wind swirled around the dragon as Kadokura-san spoke.


    It seemed like they wanted to go put up the city¡¯s wards immediately.


    "Um, Kadokura-san!"


    When I heard Kadokura-san say, "is wary of us and stops appearing," I realized that I had forgotten to tell her something.


    "The woman who runs away from boo¨C, I mean, Monster A, well, it has a tendency to avoid women withrge breasts, so please be careful not to scare it away!"


    I really didn¡¯t want to shout out this kind of thing so loudly but the wind that the dragon was creating was too loud.


    Kadokura-san quickly covered her breasts and slightly recoiled as she looked down at me, then said,


    "Thank you for the¡­ information."


    The wind surged then the dragon carrying Kadokura and the others quickly disappeared out of sight.


    "If it¡¯s them, they should be able to arrive in time and prevent any more casualties if the monster appears again."


    Since they were veterans dispatched to exorcise a fifth-ranked monster, Kadokura-san and her team had tremendous power.


    I had been wondering if things would be okay now that Soya¡¯s demon eyes were temporarily out of order, but it seemed like I didn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    "Nevertheless¨C"


    Karasuma mumbled as she opened the door of the spiritual disaster counseling room and let Soya in.


    "She was rambling things that seem to make sense but in the end, she left like she was running away from Miss Misaki."


    "High-ranking exorcists avoided me again¡­"


    Soya crumbled to the floor in tears.


    Well, I supposed I would¡¯ve done the same thing if I had known about her demon eyes ahead of time.


    "Even Miss Kadokura who seemed so strong panicked that much. Despite seeming so self-important, it seems like her nights are filled with information that she can¡¯t let anyone know about. Kufufu, I don¡¯t know the details but just knowing that alone¡­ is arousing!"


    Karasuma looked at the sky where Kadokura-san and the others had disappeared with an ecstatic expression on her face. It seemed like only this girl was happier being with Soya than avoiding her.


    "Stop being an idiot, let¡¯s go do what we can too. Well, as long as Soya doesn¡¯t overstretch herself."


    That was what I had said back then, but¡­


    "There¡¯s actually not much to do, is there?"


    I mumbled while walking around Shinonome High School after school.


    Soya didn¡¯t need anyone to help her use her demon eyes¡¯ spirit vision ability.


    City patrols were no longer needed thanks to the warding done by Kadokura-san and her team.


    There were only two things left for Karasuma and me to do. Taking on the duties at the spiritual disaster counseling room so that Soya could focus on concentrate on using her demon eyes. Or checking to see if any minor spirits were gathering in Shinonome High School which was filled with anxiety about the woman who runs away from boobs.


    I was relieved that it looked like there was going to be no need for me to use climax exorcism but felt ufortable knowing that there was a fifth-ranked monster wandering around the city.


    "Hm? Furuya, that¡¯s you right?"


    A voice suddenly called out to me.


    "Oh, Nagumo. It¡¯s been a while."


    I looked and saw Nagumo Mutsumi waving at me. She looked like she had been drinking water from the fountain next to the gymnasium.


    Perhaps her kendo club was taking a break since she was wearing her kendo uniform without any protective gear. The white bleached cotton fabric of her uniform was holding her breasts firmly in ce but nevertheless, her big breasts which overflowed and asserted their presence made my gaze wander.


    "Are you okay? I heard things were pretty tough when you were attacked by the woman who runs away from boobs."


    Her expression was full of concern.


    "Wow, I didn¡¯t know there were rumors about that already¡­ well, as you can see, I¡¯m doing fine."


    "That¡¯s good¡­"


    Nagumo took a quick look at my body and exhaled as if satisfied.


    "What a mess we¡¯re in. I¡¯ve never heard of the city issuing a spiritual disaster warning before. The teachers are also getting strangely nervous¡­ it really looks like things are going to get pretty bad, doesn¡¯t it?"


    It had already beenmunicated to the faculty that a student from Shinonome High School was the suspect.


    However, there was no way I could say such a thing to Nagumo who was a student herself.


    "Well, there was a bit of an unexpected dy in resolving the matter but some talented professionals just arrived. We just have to leave the rest of the work to them and things will be okay."


    I said so reassuringly.


    However, Nagumo frowned doubtfully and asked again,


    "Really?"


    She nudged her elbow against my shoulder nervously as she asked for confirmation.


    Thest time I told her about the monster, she had been easily reassured and even said something like, "Monsters can be beaten up!?", didn¡¯t she? Well, I supposed it wasn¡¯t so easy to be reassured now that the monster had just destroyed a telephone pole and a wall and a spiritual disaster warning had been issued.


    "Really. Well, the main problem is that monsters are highly dormant so it¡¯s not always easy to find them."


    "Hard to find them¡­ but monsters are still just flesh and blood, aren¡¯t they? A crazy person who attacks people should be easy to find even without resorting to something like psychic powers, right?"


    "You¡¯d think so, right? However, monsters are tricky."


    "Tricky?"


    "In this case, crazy people don¡¯t realize that they¡¯re crazy and the people around them don¡¯t realize it either. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t tell at a nce that something is wrong with someone who¡¯s monstrified. Monsters usually lurk deep inside the host so spirit vision doesn¡¯t work very well¡­ it¡¯s extremely difficult to find and strike at them when they aren¡¯t active in their monstrified state."


    After my exnation, Nagumo looked at me as if to say, "So things are pretty serious, after all."


    "But, well, the professionals who came as reinforcements knew that and set up wards all over Shinonome. If they can exorcise the woman who runs away from boobs when she appears in the city then there will be no more victims."


    To reassure the anxious Nagumo, I told her that.


    ¨CIt was only a few hourster when I found out that the professional team led by Kadokura-san had beenpletely wiped out.

 Chapter 32: Desperate Times, Desperate Measures

    <h4>Chapter 32: Desperate Times, Desperate Measures</h4>


    It was the next morning.


    "I can understand it if you say that the woman who runs away from boobs was scared away, but what do you mean they werepletely wiped out¡­? The woman who runs away from boobs runs away from big ones, doesn¡¯t she?"


    Immediately after homeroom ended in ss D at the Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists.


    Karasuma came up to my desk and asked me that question with a serious face but I could only reply with "How would I know¡­"


    There had been an uproar everywhere in the school today since morning.


    It was being widely reported in the news that the spiritual disaster warning in Shinonome had been upgraded to critical rm status. All schools in the city were to shorten sses, cancel club activities, and make students go home in groups. Although it was true that the woman who runs away from boobs only appeared once it was evening, it seemed very typical of this country for the city to still refuse to cancel school.


    It had been years since a professional team had been wiped out. At the Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists, the ssroom was abuzz with restlessness even before homeroom had even started. Not many people knew that we were working in Shinonome city so we didn¡¯t receive any unnecessary scrutiny, but it was still depressing to repeatedly hear the words "Shinonome¡¯s woman who runs away from boobs" and "veteran team wiped out".


    Fortunately, Kadokura-san and the others had no life-threatening injuries. However, all of them were still unconscious and in critical condition. Their lives would have been in danger if they hadn¡¯t been able to escape quickly using Kadokura-san¡¯s serpent-like shikigami.


    The city of Shinonome was currently recruiting professional exorcists with experience from the surrounding areas in response to the emergency situation of a professional team being wiped out.


    However, ording to what I¡¯d heard, there were only a fewpetent demons who would be able to arrive in Shinonome in a day or two.


    It seemed like high-ranking students and practical instructors at the School for Exorcists were going to be dispatched as support but none of them were as adept at dealing with monsters as Kadokura-san and the others.


    If this continued, there were surely going to be casualties on the exorcists¡¯ side as well as the general public¡¯s.


    "Furuya-kun! Aoi-chan!"


    It was then.


    The door of the D ss opened briskly and Soya walked straight to me and Karasuma.


    Soya silently grabbed mine and Karasuma¡¯s arms and pulled us forcibly into the hallway.


    I could feel the murderous nces from the D ss guys but that wasn¡¯t important at the moment.


    It was because I could sense what Soya was going to say.


    "There¡¯s only one way left to go about this. No one can win head-on against a monster¡­ that can annihte a professional veteran team."


    As the students disappeared from the hallways in preparation for their regr morning sses, Soya continued down the hallway leading to the elevators and continued,


    "We have to find the woman who runs away from boobs by the end of today and exorcise her with a single strike when she hasn¡¯t turned into a monster yet¡­ we need your power, Furuya-kun."


    ¨CClimax Exorcism.


    It was an obscene ability that forced anyone, living or dead, to climax when struck at their pleasure points and as if it were a bonus, also forced evil spirits and monsters to ascend to heaven.


    I didn¡¯t want to use it if I could help it. If possible, I didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it. This disgraceful thing that resided within my hands. This terrible curse that seemed like the manifestation of shame itself¡­ however.


    "Well, looks like that really is the only way left."


    I groaned in resignation.


    Soya stopped and blinked her eyes in surprise.


    "Eh? You agreed so easily."


    "Now that things have be this bad, we should do everything we can to help."


    Even if I had to use these obscene hands.


    I didn¡¯t think it was right for me to use climax exorcism on a flesh and blood human being, let alone a girl, but I couldn¡¯t dwell on it in this situation where a person might die at any moment.


    "You say that but you¡¯re actually getting hot under your cor because you have a great reason to use your ability on a young and fresh high school girl now, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m certainly getting hot under my cor."


    Karasuma breathed wildly in excitement. Don¡¯t put me together with you. I¡¯ll kill you.


    "Alright, great. If you say that then I won¡¯t worry about it, Furuya-kun!"


    After ignoring Karasuma¡¯s remarks, Soya started walking quickly again.


    "Well then, I want you to jab every girl with small breasts that I find, in order of increasing size!"


    What!?


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!"


    I put a stop to Soya¡¯s outrageous suggestion.


    "What a stupid idea! If the girl I jab isn¡¯t the monster, it would just be indecent assault!"


    A man who suddenly jabbed your body and made you climax was a monstrified molester, no matter how you thought about it. I was going to be exorcised (and arrested) before the woman who runs away from boobs ever was.


    Hearing my objection, Soya blushed awkwardly and said,


    "I, it¡¯s a necessary sacrifice to solve this case¡­"


    "This is not going to end well! Why don¡¯t you ask one of the high-ranking students to use their spirit vision ability and observe the small-breasted girls you found?"


    "But all the high-ranking students who can move right now are forming units to deal with the woman who runs away from boobs¡­ if I want to pull one of them out under these circumstances, I¡¯ll have to exin to them at least a little about your exorcism ability, Furuya-kun."


    I groaned.


    Don¡¯t let knowledge about my ability spread. Make sure no one around us finds out about my ability. If you can¡¯t do that then the team will be disbanded. Those were the conditions that had been agreed upon when I teamed up with Soya.


    I was grateful that she had taken those conditions into consideration but if the result was that she wanted me tomit a series of indecent assaults then that was putting the cart before the horse.


    "¡­why don¡¯t you use your demon eyes to grab their weakness. Then you can make them cooperate without exining my ability to them."


    Exorcists were human too. If she looked at them with her demon eyes then there should be plenty of sexual information for her to dig up. Like me for example.


    "Furuya-kun, how savage!"


    "I don¡¯t want you to be the one saying that to me¡­! But how are you going to do it? In all the strategies we¡¯ve talked about, if you can¡¯t use your demon eyes on all the sses in Shinonome High School in one day then this is just going to be a foolish gamble."


    Soya had only been able to use her demon eyes on a total of ten sses yesterday. If we wanted to check all the sses in Shinonome High School then there were still twice as many sses left. It would be great if we were lucky enough to find the woman who runs away from boobs in the first one or two sses but if we didn¡¯t then Soya¡¯s spirit power wouldn¡¯t be able tost.


    Soya nervously chuckled "Fu, fufufu" in a slightly shaky voice and took out something from her pocket.


    "I got this sent over from my parents¡¯ house yesterday, just in case something like this happened. The recovery potion I told you about."


    In her hand was a suspicious small vial with a clich¨¦d skull mark painted on it.

 Chapter 33: Terrible Misconception

    <h4>Chapter 33: Terrible Misconception</h4>


    Even if we found the woman who runs away from boobs, I was not going to strike her immediately.


    We needed to make preparations just in case my climax exorcism failed. We first had to evacuate all the students of Shinonome High School then continue to watch the situation carefully until the urgently organized team of exorcists arrived.


    Karasuma would then hide in a safe ce where she wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by the woman who runs away from boobs and would be able to activate her technique¡­ and so forth. I was going to strike only after everything was ready.


    After briefly exining the situation to the anxious teachers, we walked around peeking at the ssrooms that were currently in session.


    However, a significant amount of time passed and we still couldn¡¯t find a small-chested girl that seemed like "her". So after about five sses, Soya finally took it out.


    "Soya, are you really going to drink that?"


    I trembled as Soya unsealed the vial in front of me.


    It had a strange odor that brought tears to my eyes just with a small sniff. It looked like chemical sludge. No matter how you looked at it, this was poison, wasn¡¯t it?


    She¡¯d said before that this was a wonder drug that could restore a person¡¯s spirit power but had the side effect of making their mind spin. However, from the looks of it, I was afraid that this was going to ruin the drinker¡¯s stomach before their mind ever got affected.


    "I, I¡¯ve resolved myself!"


    Soya ced one hand on her hips and used the other to pinch her nose.


    "If we don¡¯t find the woman who runs away from boobs and exorcise her before nightfall, casualties are definitely going to appear!"


    She dered that as if she were trying to convince herself and then gulped down the recovery potion in one go.


    "¡­¡­"


    "H, hey, how is it?"


    Ten seconds had passed since she swallowed it all in one gulp. I shook Soya¡¯s shoulders worriedly since she still hadn¡¯t moved a muscle.


    "¡­hi-ku"


    Soya hupped with an astounded look on her face.


    "Ah¨C, Furuya-kyun, Aoi-chyan¡­ mhmmm, I think my spirit power is recovery nicely¨C!"


    Her face was flushed and she was lisping. Her gait was also bing unsteady¡­ rather than saying that her mind was spinning, wasn¡¯t this just¨C


    "You look like a drunk."


    "I¡¯m not drunk!"


    Soya Karasuma¡¯s kicked aside Karasuma¡¯s remark and began heading towards the next ss to peek at them with a dangerous gait.


    "H, hey, Soya. Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Didn¡¯t you say that to conserve your spirit power, you were going to skip the girls with big breasts when you use your demon eyes? Do you still remember?"


    Soya nodded while making a sound that I couldn¡¯t tell was her reply or just her breathing heavily through her nose.


    I wondered if she really understood what I had asked.


    "All right! I¡¯ve calcted it perfectly!"


    Soya suddenly flung open the ssroom door she had been peeking through and took a deep breath. Huh? Calcted what?


    "The average for this ss is around eight centimeters! The shortest one is¨C"


    Soya smirked as she twirled both of her hands¡¯ index fingers in front of her face.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaagh, are you a moroooooooooon!?"


    I dragged Soya out of the ssroom which had burst into murmurs and tried to take her as far away as possible.


    "No matter how bad the side effects of that potion were, you must be aplete moron! What the hell were you looking at when you shouted out eight centimeters!?"


    If the recovery potion was going to reduce her to this state then there was no point in using it!


    Also, there were a few guys in the ssroom who were aghast when the averages were suddenly announced, I wonder if there was going to be a man who runs away from long ones following the woman who runs away from boobs¡­?


    "I was just joking around¨C! Oh, could it be that you¡¯re smaller than the ss average that you¡¯re depressed, Furuya-kun¨C?"


    Soya started to strain her eyes as she looked at me so I hurriedly blocked her vision.


    "Aw,e on, why are you trying to hide it¨C? Let me see it¨C, let me see it Furuya-kun¨C. I won¡¯tugh at you¨C."


    I continued to cover Soya¡¯s eyes as she iled and rampaged about.


    Karasuma suddenly ced her hand on my shoulder and smiled at me as if she were truly enjoying the situation.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, Furuya. It¡¯s not the body that¡¯s important, it¡¯s the heart."


    These two idiots¡­


    It was an afternoon that helped me understand the feelings of the woman who runs away from boobs a bit more.


    After threatening Soya that I would leave the team if she continued to screw around, I somehow managed to get her to properly resume her search for the woman who runs away from boobs.


    "¡­why can¡¯t we find her?"


    All sses had ended at Shinonome High School and students were preparing to head home in groups.


    I sat on a small staircase in the outdoor corridor leading to the gymnasium, not far from thest ss Soya had checked using her demon eyes, hanging my head. Soya sat next to me, gazing at the sky with the eyes of a dead fish.


    "Why did I¡­ do that¡­?"


    Soya was in despair over the perverted act she hadmitted. Although the effects of the potion had worn off, it seemed like she still clearly remembered herself loudly announcing the average length of a certain lower body part for that ss.


    "And worst of all¡­ we still haven¡¯t found the woman who runs away from boobs¡­"


    Sure, Soya had been screwing around in the beginning when she looked at the penis sizes of the boys in that ss. However, she used her demon eyes properly and diligently after that. Despite that, we never found a girl with breasts as t as the ones Karasuma and I had witnessed¡­ just to be sure, we even called over some senior upperssmen from the School for Exorcists to use monster detection techniques on the girls, starting from those with the smallest breasts. However, no monster was detected. We had no idea what to do next.


    "Furuya-kun, are you sure that the socks and loafers you saw were really the ones specified by Shinonome High School¡­?"


    Soya murmured softly.


    "I¡¯m certain that there was no mistake¡­ however, if I¡¯m wrong then we¡¯re going to be right back where we started¡­"


    "Well, looks like even the perverted act I did was in vain, huh¡­? Fufufu¨C"


    I sighed heavily.


    "Ah, um,e on you two, don¡¯t be so depressed."


    Apparently, Soya and I looked so gloomy that even Karasuma had begun to worry about us.


    Karasuma hesitated over what to do for a short period then eventually told us,


    "Oh right, both of you, look at this!"


    She took out a talisman from her pocket¨Cone of the shape-shifting talismans I had received from Mei and given to Soya and Karasuma. Hmm? What was she nning to do¨C


    "Hmmm, is this how it works?"


    Boink!


    The moment Karasuma poured some spirit power into the shape-shifting talisman.


    A silly sound rang out throughout the area and some white smoke appeared. The smoke quickly cleared away to reveal a Karasuma with a pair of explosive breasts.


    "Wha¨C¡­"


    No, those could no longer be called explosive breasts.


    Her breasts, which were over a meter in diameter, grew out of Karasuma¡¯s chest and swayed wildly. No matter how you thought about it, the mass ratio between her breasts and the rest of her defied thews of physics. There should have been no way her body could have supported those monstrosities. However, the girl herself seemed perfectly unconcerned as she smiled broadly down at her super boobs which swelled up together with her pantsuit.


    "Wow! This is amazing! Just like I imagined them! Wahahahahahahaha!"


    "Y, you idiot¡­! What are you doing! Didn¡¯t I tell you that the talismans are valuable items!?"


    "Even if you tell me that¡­ since even the professional team with big-breasted Kadokura got wiped out, these talismans that allow you to shape-shift big boobs are no longer going to be of much use. With that being the case, it would be far more constructive to use one of them to get rid of this heavy atmosphere."


    "¡­oh, is that how it is? Thank you for your concern."


    Karasuma fondled the super boobs made of spirit-matter and illusions and said, "Wahahaha! Although they look amazing, they feel like cotton candy! Here, touch them, Miss Misaki! It¡¯ll cheer you up!" She was frolicking around like a middle school boy.


    Oh, for fuck¡¯s sake. With a teammate like this, we wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the case even if it were solvable.


    "However, as a lover of women¡¯s bodies, I have slightlyplicated feelings about these talismans despite them being such wonderful items."


    Karasuma said those words with a sad face as she smothered her boobs against the dead-fish-eyed Soya. Hey, stop that already. Soya,e on, you should also resist a little.


    "Whether it¡¯s these shape-shifting talismans or the silicone breast pad technology that¡¯s everywhere these days, technology to disguise¡¯s one¡¯s true form has developed too far. After all, the female body is most beautiful in its natural state."


    "Well, I suppose I¡¯ll agree with you on that¡­"


    However, it was precisely because some people couldn¡¯t ept themselves as they were that they tried to disguise themselves. You couldn¡¯t me them for wanting to use things like bra inserts to make themselves look closer to their ideal¨C


    "Wait a minute¡­?"


    It was then. Something suddenly clicked.


    Complexes, disguising yourself, pads, a woman who runs away from boobs who we still couldn¡¯t find.


    "Hey, Karasuma."


    "Mm, what? What¡¯s up with that scary look. You like my boobs? Hmph, I won¡¯t let you touch them but I can give you a little shake if you want."


    "It¡¯s not that, you idiot."


    I interrupted the idiot¡¯s words as she swayed her body from side to side and asked,


    "I¡¯m a guy so I don¡¯t know much about these things but¡­ are modern breast pads really that advanced these days?"


    "What¡¯s up with you all of a sudden? Well, it¡¯s true. Not only pad technology but all kinds of other technologies to make your breasts look bigger are also advancing all the time, so¡­"


    Karasuma seemed to have also gotten it as she stared back at me. I nodded towards her.


    That¡¯s right.


    We had been under a terrible misconception.


    The precipice revealed by the woman who runs away boobs had been so shocking that we immediately assumed that the suspect must be a t-chested girl.


    However, we were wrong.


    There was no way a girl so obsessed with her breasts that she ended up monstrified would have stayed in her normal form, t-chested, as she lived her daily life.


    After all, it was impossible to not try to hide something you had aplex about if it was possible using ever-advancing technology.


    The heart is more important than the body, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being t-chested¨Ccheap constion like that had no meaning. Something that bothered you would continue to bother you. That was what it meant to have aplex.


    Well, can you believe that? Even Karasuma¡¯s stupid behavior could be useful sometimes.


    "Soya! Do you still have any spirit power left!?"


    "W, why are you shouting so loudly all of a sudden?"


    I shook Soya¡¯s shoulder to bring her back to her senses.


    "I asked if you can still use your demon eyes¡¯ spirit vision."


    "The potion worked better than I expected so I still have some spirit power left to spare¡­ what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Nothing¡¯s the matter! We¡¯re about to find out who the woman who runs away from boobs really is! I want you to use spirit vision on the students one more time before they leave the school. The small-breasted girls aren¡¯t the suspicious ones, we need to look out for the ones with unnaturally¨C"


    "Oh? Everyone from the spiritual disaster counseling room is here. What are you guys doing here?"


    I had just been about to say "big boobs".


    A familiar voice could be heard from the end of the corridor leading to the gymnasium, the sideing from the main school building.


    My heart jumped and cold sweat broke out throughout my whole body.


    Almost by reflex, I hid Karasuma behind my back and answered Nagumo Mutsumi.

 Chapter 34: Buttons

    <h4>Chapter 34: Buttons</h4>


    "A, ah, it¡¯s you Nagumo. We just have some small business to take care of here. What about you? Aren¡¯t you going to join your group in going home?"


    "Oh, I was told that club activities are prohibited starting from today so I thought I¡¯d bring home my shinai and other equipment so I can practice at home."


    Calm down, calm down, I told myself.


    Indeed, Nagumo had quite big boobs. She was also one of the first suspects that came up in my mind.


    But that didn¡¯t necessarily mean that Nagumo was the woman who runs away from boobs.


    Because, how could it have been possible?


    How could the person disguising themselves as being big-breasted say things like "these things get in the way of practice", "I would give these to someone else if I could", or any other nonsense that would only serve to demean themself!? And so unashamedly!? So condescendingly!?


    I couldn¡¯t believe that such a sad person existed.


    However, my attempt to reason myself into calmness quickly fell apart the next moment.


    Nagumo stiffened.


    Beside me, Soya seemed to have guessed the situation from the conversation between Karasuma and me and was using her demon eyes to look at Nagumo.


    She whispered in an astonished voice so soft that only Karasuma and I could hear.


    "¡­AA, no, AAA? No, even smaller¡­? H, how¨C t, those aren¡¯t even breasts anymore¡­!"


    She trembled as if she couldn¡¯t believe the reality before her eyes.


    "By the way."


    Nagumo smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    "You over there, you¡¯re Karasuma-san, right? What crazy breasts."


    Her cheerful aura from earlier waspletely gone. Nagumo¡¯s eyes, devoid of any emotion, stared fixedly at Karasuma¡¯s enormous super boobs which had grown sorge that they couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    "Wow, that¡¯s amazing. How unfair, I didn¡¯t know that there were people who could grow that much in a such short time¡­ you¡¯ve got to tell me how you made them grow so quickly¡­ please say it in a thorough and easy to understand way so that even people who can¡¯t grow thatrge no matter what they do can do it¡­"


    In a t tone, with no hint of joke or sarcasm, Nagumo rambled on. She was asking seriously. How could one obtain such big boobs?


    Even I, who didn¡¯t have boobs, knew that a girl¡¯s boobs couldn¡¯t grow this much in a day or two.


    There was no doubt anymore.


    Nagumo Mutsumi waspletely crazy. She had been possessed by a monster. Monstrified.


    But what was this feeling? This painful difort?


    If Nagumo really was the woman who runs away from boobs then, like before, she should have run away from big ones.


    So why did Nagumo stare at Karasuma¡¯s super boobs like that, instead of running away from them? Why did she re at them as if they were the killer of her parents¡­? No, wait, now wasn¡¯t the time to be pondering that.


    "Karasuma, unleash the binding technique on my signal."


    I took off the bracelets on my hands and whispered urgently without taking my eyes off of Nagumo.


    "E, eh? B, but it won¡¯t be very powerful in this situation, you know¡­?"


    "Just do it!"


    A few days ago when we encountered the woman who runs away from boobs there was no pleasure point behind her.


    Therefore, Nagumo¡¯s pleasure point should be located at the front of her body.


    If we could inhibit her movements for just a moment, I should be able to strike her pleasure point by surprise.


    My bracelets rustled quietly in the few overwhelming seconds it took for my hands and eyes to change into nonhuman ones.


    "Hey. Hey. Tell me. Hm? What is up with those breasts? What¡¯s that look in your eyes¡­? Are you looking down on me?"


    Nagumo¡¯s tone suddenly turned sinister.


    TEEEARRR, RIIIPP, RIIIIIIIP, RIIIIIIIIIP!


    With her fingertips, Nagumo began to w at the chest area of her uniform.


    "Say something. Hm? Do you enjoy r, ridiculing those who can¡¯t grow them bigger no matter how hard they try? Thinking that we¡¯re pitiful while looking condescendingly down on us? Hm? Who do you think, you are¡­? Big boobs-sama? Ha? What¡¯s so great about having big boobs¡­? What Tawawa on Monday¡­ even though I¡¯m t-chested every day¡­"


    (Note: Tawawa = heavilyden. Tawawa on Monday apparently got its name from a guy on Twitter named Himura Kiseki who tweeted an illustration every Monday. Oh, just found out he¡¯s the illustrator for SAO¡¯s manga.)


    The sound of something plopping to the floor echoed softly throughout the outdoor corridor.


    The uniform was torn with a monstrous force that could not have been human, and that something rolled out as if it were her internal intestines or something. The crystallization of this world¡¯s wisdom which had given a mirage-like hope to all t-chests: silicone breast pads.


    What peeked out from her torn uniform was a t, t in. A terrifying oppressiveness and abnormal bloodlust emanated from Nagumo.


    The three of us gulped.


    Pressured by her tremendous intimidating aura, I backed away while trying to protect Karasuma and Soya. However,


    "Karasuma! Do it now!"


    As soon as I felt that my climax exorcism was ready to be used, I ran out.


    While running, I searched for the pleasure point that should have appeared on the front of Nagumo.


    I had to settle this as quickly as possible before Nagumopletely monstrified!


    "Self-taught barrier-type binding technique style number one¨Clight rope bondage!"


    Karasuma chanted her spell and a rope of light wrapped around Nagumo. I then discovered where Nagumo¡¯s pleasure point was located.


    However,


    "¡­you¡¯ve got to be kidding me."


    Despite it being a moment where I should¡¯ve thrust my fingertips into the pleasure point without any hesitation, I almost stopped in my tracks in despair.


    The pleasure points appeared on Nagumo¡¯s body in two ces.


    They were the worst locations imaginable¨Cher left and right nipples glittered as they peeked out from her torn uniform, indicating that they were pleasure points.


    "How could they be there of all ces!"


    The ce where the Nagumo¡¯s vignce would be the strongest.


    A sheer precipice. An iron wall.


    But since I couldn¡¯t turn back now, I reached out for Nagumo¡¯s nipples using all my might with both hands.


    ¨CGRIP.


    It would be fine as long as the light rope bondage could stall Nagumo for just a moment¨Cmy thoughts had been too short-sighted.


    My hands were gripped by Nagumo, well before they reached her nipples.


    POP¨CThe sound of Karasuma¡¯s light rope bondage being effortlessly destroyed reached my ears a few secondste.


    "¡­what, did you just try to do? Were you trying to, push my nipples?"


    I groaned.


    My hands, which were supposed to be no longer human, creaked as if they were about to break into pieces.


    "Do you¡­ do you think my breasts are fucking buttons!? HAAAAAAAAA!?"


    "GYAAAAAAAH!?"


    Nagumo flung me away while shouting in rage.


    Although my body luckily didn¡¯t smash into any of the pirs in the corridor, I tumbled and bounced across the ground countless times, making it feel like I was being beaten up from all directions.


    (Note: I thought they were indoors in a hallway but this paragraph mentioned pirs so I¡¯ve decided they¡¯re in an outdoor corridor connecting the gymnasium with the school building.)

 Chapter 35: Ripper

    <h4>Chapter 35: Ripper</h4>


    "Furuya-kun!? Are you still alive!? Are you okay!?"


    Soya raised her voice in a scream.


    "I¡­ I¡¯m fine, so just hurry up and get out of here! Hurry up! Both of you!"


    The presence emanating from Nagumo had long since ceased to be human. On the contrary, this was¡­


    "I knew it. I knew that the ones with big boobs were going to gang up ande bully me¡­ like yesterday."


    Bearing the full brunt of Nagumo¡¯s killing intent, Karasuma whimpered as she sunk to the floor with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, yes. I was wrong, I was wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter if I eliminate the people who pity and ridicule poor breasts¡­ if I get rid of everyone who has bigger breasts than me, I¡¯ll be big-breasted¡­ I was wrong to have respected and admired them until now¡­ after all, it¡¯s the big-breasted ones who bully me. On top of having what I want, they bully me¡­ that¡¯s why it¡¯s fine to get rid of them, I have to get rid of the people with big breasts. If I start from those with the biggest ones¡­ there will eventually be a day when I am big-breasted."


    "W, what¡­ is this¡­?"


    Soya turned pale while protecting Karasuma.


    "No way¡­ this can¡¯t be true¡­ sixth-ranked¡­!? O, only one of the Twelve Heavenly Masters would be able to deal with this¡­!"


    Despite saying that, Soya took out a talisman with trembling fingers and summoned her four shikigami to protect us.


    "I told you to run! The ¡®woman who runs away from boobs¡¯ no longer exists!


    While I was listening to Nagumo¡¯s mumbled rant, I finally realized it.


    Why was Nagumo no longer scared of big boobs?


    Why had the veteran team led by big-breasted Kadokura-san been wiped out?


    There could only be one reason.


    Driven into a corner by big-breasted Kadokura-san, Nagumo¡¯s monstrification had worsened. No, it had transformed.


    She had transformed from a monster that ran way from big boobs to a monster driven by the desire to eradicate them.


    "I¡¯m going to rip them off. All of them. All big boobs. I¡¯ll gouge them out. Then I¡¯ll be the one with big boobs¡­ soe here."


    If I were to give her a new name. Then it would be,


    "Those boobs, can I rip them off?."


    ¨Cthe woman who rips off boobs.


    "LET ME RIP OFF YOUR BOOOOOBS!"


    Just when Nagumo who had transformed into the boob ripping woman was about to pulverize Karasuma¡¯s boobs with her fist¨C


    "HEY, FLAT-CHEST!"


    Soya¡¯s shikigami shouted out a cheap insult and cackled as they distanced themselves from the boob ripping woman.


    Freeze. The woman stopped abruptly with her fist still pointed at Karasuma, her previous target of obliteration, then began to tremble. She continued to direct her bloodlust-filled gaze at Karasuma¡¯s super boobs but it seemed like she finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore when the shikigami began to continuously shout "You cylinder!"


    "AAAAARRRGH! You¡¯re shaped like a damn drum your fucking self!"


    "Pigya-!?"


    It was all done in a sh. She leaped at the shikigami floating in the air, and with a fist so powerful that it seemed to shake the air itself, she literally pulverized the shikigami with a single blow. She twisted around in the air to attack Karasuma again. However,


    "HEY, MAN¡¯S CHEST!"


    "ICE RINK!"


    "CUTTING BOARD OR A PERSON¡¯S BACK? WHICH OF THESE IS YOUR CHEST?"


    The three remaining shikigami, each provoking her from a different direction, seeded in distracting the boob ripping woman¡¯s attention.


    "Now, Aoi-chan! We need to run away!"


    "Hi, hiiiiii¨C"


    Karasuma, who had almost been pulverized, whimpered fearfully as she was forcibly dragged by Soya and they came running towards me.


    "You did an amazing job, Soya!"


    It didn¡¯t feel good to risk making the monstrification worse but there hadn¡¯t been any other way for us to escape from the boob ripping woman.


    I lifted Karasuma by her shoulder together with Soya and we headed out of Shinonome High School. Her super boobs were a pain to deal with because they kept bouncing around and getting in our way.


    "We¡¯re temporarily retreating! Come on, run properly, Karasuma!"


    "E, eh, no, wait, can we really just run away? At this rate, won¡¯t the big-boobed girls of Shinonome High School be targeted!?"


    Karasuma worried about the students of Shinonome High School even while being on the verge of tears. What Karasuma said was reasonable. However, the students of Shinonome High School weren¡¯t the ones in the most danger right now.


    "What are you doing worrying about other people? What, are you so freaked out right now that you still haven¡¯t noticed?"


    After I said that, Soya followed up while continuing to drag Karasuma with us.


    "Even when my shikigami were spewing insults at her, Nagumo-san never stopped ring at you Aoi-chan. You¡¯re at the top of her hit list."


    "¡­huh?"


    Karasuma turned around and stared at the boob ripping woman in the distance. Then,


    "Gyaaaah!? Our eyes met!? Even though her face was pointed away from me, her eyes were locked on me at a crazy angle!? No! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die yet!"


    Karasuma started running harder using her own strength while struggling to tear off her super tits but they refused to budge.


    We ran as fast as we could to get away from the boob ripping woman.


    However, the shikigami would not be able to stall her for long.


    It was going to take 30 more minutes before Karasuma¡¯s shape-shifted boobs would disappear on their own.


    It was only a matter of time before the boob ripping woman¨Cthe monstrified Nagumo¨Cstarted indiscriminately attacking people with breastsrger than her own.


    Someone had to exorcise the boob ripping woman now.


    Someone with enough power

 Chapter 36: Run Run Run

    <h4>Chapter 36: Run Run Run</h4>


    The urban area around Shinonome High School was still crowded with people, and they looked at us strangely as we ran out in a panic. We frantically headed in the direction with the least people.


    "Hey Karasuma! Didn¡¯t you say you have a motorcycle license!?"


    "Fueh? A, ah, yeah, I thought that it would make me more popr with girls."


    When I heard about it before, I thought, "Really now, you should be putting that time and effort into studying exorcism instead¡­" but it seemed like, once again, Karasuma¡¯s foolishness was going toe in handy.


    As we were earnestly distancing ourselves from Shinonome High School, we spotted a motorcycle that was just about to depart from a gas station.


    I ran up to the man on the motorcycle and thrust my School for Exorcists student ID card in front of his face.


    "Excuse me sir, this is an emergency! Please allow us to take your motorcycle! The Exorcist Society will reimburse youter!"


    "What? Who are you guys¡­ you can¡¯t do whatever you want just because there¡¯s a spiritual disaster aler¨C Jesus Christ! What is up with that girl¡¯s boobs!?"


    The man looked at us dubiously then shouted out in astonishment when he noticed Karasuma shaking her super boobs all over the ce as she tearily cried out, "I¡¯m still young! I don¡¯t want to die yet, I don¡¯t want to die yet!" After Soya gave him a blunt threat by saying, "Just hurry up and give us the damn bike already! If not, I¡¯ll shout to everyone in this gas station that you¡¯re a hardcore pedophile! You got that!?", he graciously lent us his motorcycle.


    "U, ugh, these boobs are getting in the way¡­ I can¡¯t see the speedometer¡­"


    Karasuma straddled the motorcycle with difficulty then revved up the engine.


    "But, what are we going to do now?"


    Soya furrowed her brows as she responded with an anxious expression.


    "As long as you¡¯re being targeted by her, Aoi-chan, all we have to do is run away. However, the problem is that once your transformation wears off, she¡¯ll start targeting people withrge breasts indiscriminately¡­ and there will be no one to stop her."


    "Those things are obvious."


    I ced a hand on Karasuma¡¯s motorcycle and continued,


    "What we need to do now is save Nagumo using the remaining forces in the city."


    Soya was taken aback by my words.


    "What do you mean¡­ use the remaining forces in the city? That monster, that even one of the Twelve Heavenly Masters would barely be able to defeat¨C"


    "I¡¯ll exorcise her."


    "Huh?"


    While we were running, all sorts of conflicting emotions had been swirling around inside me.


    However, in this situation where people were about to die, there was no time for hesitation.


    I had already resolved myself.


    I was going to exorcise the sixth-ranked monster.


    "Soya, could you contact the dispatched emergency team when they arrive in Shinonome? Find an isted location so we can restrain any possible damage as much as possible and have everyone ready to activate warding restraint techniques. Karasuma and I will try to lead Nagumo there."


    After giving instructions to Soya, I got on the motorcycle. I was going to ride together with Karasuma.


    "What!? What¡¯s going on!? Weren¡¯t we supposed to just run away!? I didn¡¯t ask to be used as bait!?"


    Karasuma wailed. However, since the other party was going to be chasing us, there was no reason not to take advantage of this. Since it was naturally too dangerous to have her act as bait alone, I had decided to join her as an escort as well as help facilitatemunication between us and Soya who was going to meet up with the emergency dispatched team.


    "W, wait a minute Furuya-kun!"


    Not only Karasuma, Soya also grabbed the handlebars of the motorcycle to hold me back.


    "You said you were going to exorcise her, however¡­ even with the restraint techniques of the entire emergency team and Aoi-chan¡¯sbined, there¡¯s no guarantee that they¡¯ll be able to stop her movements¡­ more importantly, no matter how powerful your exorcism ability is Furuya-kun, it¡¯s doubtful that you¡¯ll be able to exorcise a monster of the Twelve Heavenly Masters¡¯ caliber!"


    "Why are you so reluctant about this, Soya? We¡¯ll definitely get good evaluations if we can solve this case."


    "Because! When you tried to exorcise Nagumo earlier, you were aiming for her chest, weren¡¯t you? If your climax exorcism doesn¡¯t work even after incurring her wrath, you¡¯ll be killed for sure!"


    "I can exorcise her. In a single strike."


    I said so assuredly to Soya who was desperately trying to hold me back.


    Soya was at a loss for words for a moment, as if she werepletely bewildered, then finally eximed,


    "You don¡¯t know that! Besides, how am I supposed to make the emergency team move based on such unreliable information¨Cah¡­"


    Soya¡¯s shoulders trembled.


    "All my shikigami¡­ have been eliminated."


    The three of us immediately turned around to look.


    A shadowy figure was climbing up the side of Shinonome High School which was illuminated by the evening sun at a tremendous speed.


    Its inhuman movements were horrifying to watch from a distance.


    The figure reached the rooftop in the blink of an eye. It restlessly moved around as if searching for something then abruptly stopped with its body directed towards us.


    ¨CWe had been found.


    "Whoaaa!? She¡¯s looking at us!? H, hurry, we need to move now!"


    VROOM! VROOM! Karasuma hastily revved up the engine as if to hurry us up.


    There was no time.


    "Soya, just believe in me. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s sixth-ranked. My climax exorcism can exorcise it in one go as long as I can strike at her pleasure points."


    "That¡¯s what I don¡¯t understand! How can you be so sure!?"


    "¡­well."


    As Karasuma continued furiously revving the motorcycle, I breathed out as if making up my mind.


    It looked like I had no choice but to talk about that if I wanted to persuade Soya and the emergency exorcism team in this situation.


    About that abominable memory. My past that only a few people such as Kaede knew about.


    "I once used these ¡®hands¡¯ to expel a seventh-ranked evil spirit, my foster father."


    "Eh¡­?"


    Before Soya could say any more¨C


    "Gyaaaaaaah!? She¡¯s here! I can¡¯t wait any longer! Furuya Haruhisa! Hurry up and hold on to something other than my body!"


    Seeing a figure leaping from the rooftop of Shinonome High School, Karasuma stomped on the motorcycle¡¯s elerator and with a violent lurch, we shot off.


    The face of Soya, wide-eyed with astonishment, rapidly disappeared off into the distance.


    From the direction of Shinonome High School, a monster¡¯s presence steadily closed in on us.

 Chapter 37: I Love Panties!

    <h4>Chapter 37: I Love Panties!</h4>


    Thest time I saw my foster father¡¯s face, he had a magnificent ahegao.


    VROOOOOM!


    Karasuma sped our motorcycle through the evening streets of Shinonome.


    Our speed was already close to a hundred kilometers per hour. Karasuma was furiously overtaking cars in the twone road by going around them using the oppositene, trying to maintain distance from the intimidating aura that loomed behind us.


    I set my phone to hands-free mode and continued my earlier conversation with Soya while keeping an eye on the situation behind me.


    "You¡¯ve heard about the ¡®Vanishing Underwear Incident¡¯ which affected the entire Kanto area, right?"


    "Didn¡¯t that happen two years ago¡­? Japan¡¯s first vengeful ghost incident involving a seventh-ranked spirit to happen in decades¡­ right?"


    The Kanto Area Vanishing Underwear Incident.


    Two years ago, the panties of around seven million women between the ages of 16 and 40 living in the Kanto metropolitan area disappeared regardless of physical barriers or protective wards. It was an absolutely bizarre incident.


    "The Twelve Heavenly Masters who participated in the battle at the time didn¡¯t reveal the details of what happened so a lot of false rumors circted about the incident, right? Things like how the incident was, in fact, a proxy war between the n of gods and the demon race, or how it was a technique amplification weapon that the Society was secretly researching going haywire¡­ or how it wasn¡¯t actually the Twelve Heavenly Masters who resolved the incident, but an unrted child."


    "Unrted my ass."


    I harrumphed dismissively.


    "After all, the vengeful ghost that caused the incident was my foster father."


    The Gospel House.


    That was the name of the orphanage my foster father ran.


    They prioritized epting children who lost their families to spiritual disasters and I had grown up in that house for as long as I could remember.


    My foster father was a splendid exorcist.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to be promoted to being one of the Twelve Heavenly Masters because he didn¡¯t want to be tied up with obligations, he was one of the best exorcists in the nation. Whenever there was an incident, whether it was a national-level matter or the problem of an individual with no money, he helped out as if it were only natural to do so and often took time out from his work to y with us.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of his skills as an exorcist or his personality, but he often received requests directly from Kaede¡¯s grandmother who was the current president of the Exorcist Society. The reason why Kaede and I had known each other for so long was because of this connection.


    He worked his job diligently and vigorously and used most of his sry from the Society for the orphanage. I had never seen my foster father indulge in any kind of entertainment.


    It was like he was born to be a priest, my foster faster.


    Naturally, I loved my foster father, and even as a child, I dreamed of bing an exorcist like him. Even if I couldn¡¯t be as strong as him, I wanted to be an exorcist who could do his best for everyone.


    But it turned out that my foster father hadn¡¯t been born to be a priest.


    For decades and decades, he had just been trying to be what he considered a priest, forcing a lid on his abnormal desire for panties.


    However, that superhuman determination could only be maintained for as long as he remained alive.


    Shortly after he passed away after years of hard work, my foster father almost instantaneously turned into an evil spirit who wanted nothing other than panties.


    Even the shotacon onee-san who attacked me at the ascension support center had taken a few days to turn into an evil spirit.


    I was bbergasted. The other kids who grew up with me in the Gospel House were also bbergasted. And all the nurses at his hospital lost their panties.


    When we saw the spirit of our foster father flying out of his hospital room shouting, "I LOVE PANTIEEESSSS!", our tears for him receded. When we heard the news that all panties had disappeared from the entire Kanto region, we all wore solemn faces.


    When I arrived at the scene with the help of various people, what I saw was my foster father reigning at the top of the mountain of panties he had collected. He was a disgraceful sight as he shouted out his unrequited love for panties, which was embarrassing for me to listen to, while fighting with the Twelve Heavenly Masters on more than equal terms.


    At that time, I felt strongly:


    I don¡¯t want to ever end up like that¡­


    "So, well. With the help of Kaede¡¯s grandmother and some other people, I exorcised my foster father. As long as I can strike their pleasure points, these hands are capable of exorcising even something of that level."


    I gave Soya a summary of what happened in the incident two years ago and how my foster father had been involved.


    "Kaede¨CI mean, Kuzunoha-senpai also knows about this, so you can confirm it with her if you want."


    "¡­I see."


    Perhaps it was because I told her about how I felt about my foster father or because I had even taken out Kaede¡¯s name for support, but Soya seemed to ept my story easily. In aplete change from just a moment earlier, she regained her usual cheerful tone,


    "Yes, I believe in your ability, Furuya-kun. I¡¯ll do my best to persuade the emergency team! I¡¯ll make full use of my demon eyes and my family¡¯s connections!"


    "Please."


    "Of course! ¡­but are you okay with it, Furuya-kun?"


    "Hm? With what?"


    Soya¡¯s voice suddenly sounded anxious again so I tilted my head in puzzlement.


    "If this n works, a lot of people will find out about your ability, right¡­? Don¡¯t you hate that kind of thing?"


    So that was what she had been asking about. I sighed in my mind.


    "Of course I hate it. I¡¯m getting a headache over what I should do if my ability gets revealed."


    However, when I was about to continue¨C


    "GYAAAAAAAH!? She¡¯s closer than before!?"


    Karasuma shouted and we lurched sideways as she frantically twisted the handlebars of the motorcycle.


    The next moment, a shadow fell from a building diagonally in front of us and¨C


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    As if hit by a missile, shattered pieces of the asphalt road blew up into the air. If Karasuma hadn¡¯t dodged that as quickly as she had, we would¡¯ve been crushed as t as the boob ripping woman¡¯s chest.


    "Big boobs, found."


    The boob ripping woman stood up from the cloud of dust and immediately resumed her fierce pursuit, hot on our heels.


    "Shit! How did she get here so quickly! Did she take a shortcut or something!? I guess this is what happens when a local from the city turns into a monster¡­ sorry Soya! The boob ripping woman is gaining on us so I¡¯m going to hang up now! I¡¯m leaving the preparations we need to intercept her up to you!"


    "Ah¡­n, no problem! Be careful, both of you!"


    I ended the call and turned around to look at the boob ripping woman behind me.


    "YOUR BOOBS, LET ME RIP THEEEEEEM!"


    The boob ripping woman roared and steadily closed in on our motorcycle that should have been going at a considerably high speed.


    The next moment¨C


    "Shit! Karasuma! Turn to the left!"


    "Hiiiiii¨C!?"


    DOGOOOOOON!!


    The boob ripping woman leaped off the ground and smashed her fist into the asphalt just to the right of us. If Karasuma hadn¡¯t heard me and swerved in time, we would have been smashed to smithereens.


    The boob ripping woman quickly recovered as she wobbled to her feet, rushed through the road with superhuman eleration, then leaped into the air at us once again.


    "Left! Then right! Don¡¯t you dare rx for even a moment, Karasuma!"


    "UWAAAAH! Why did I end up in this situation!"


    Even as she screamed, Karasuma pounded the elerator, causing our motorcycle to speed up even more with a VROOOOOOOM!


    For fuck¡¯s sake, that was supposed to be my line Karasuma.


    Despite having to suffer this deadly situation, the only reward that awaited me if I survived was the worst reward I could ever receive¨Chaving to reveal my climax exorcism to everyone. I couldn¡¯t help feeling the urge to just throw in the towel here and run away on my own.


    Thinking of the trouble and embarrassment I was going to face after my ability became discovered, I felt severely depressed.


    However, since things had alreadye to this, I had no choice but to do it.


    So that one day I wouldn¡¯t end up regretting the things I hadn¡¯t done. So that I could avoid following in the footsteps of my idiot of a foster father who had obstinately persisted in his ideal image of an upright person until death, never seeking out panties even once his entire life. He had ultimately set a bad example by leaving behind lingering regrets that he couldn¡¯t control after his death.

 Chapter 38: Bouncing Watermelons

    <h4>Chapter 38: Bouncing Watermelons</h4>


    Pieces of the asphalt road blew up into the air, cars swerved and bumped into each other, pedestrians raised screams.


    "LET ME RIP THEM OOOOOFF!"


    A uniform with the chest area torn wide open. A devilish expression. A swaying ponytail. A t chest.


    The boob ripping woman¡¯s¨CNagumo¡¯s¨Croars echoed throughout Shinonome¡¯s evening air as she pursued us.


    "Hey Haruhisa Furuya! It looks like we¡¯re causing quite the mess here! Is this really okay!? Nobody¡¯s died right!?"


    "Probably!"


    Since I asked Soya to make preparations for intercepting the boob ripping woman, about thirty minutes had passed.


    Karasuma and I continued to desperately weave around the city¡¯s streets while dodging the boob ripping woman¡¯s attacks.


    Inevitably, the city had beared some damage. Karasuma and I were also running out of energy and I feared we were going to reach our limit soon.


    There was also one more thing that was about to reach its limit.


    "Hmph? Th, this¡­ Hey! Haruhisa Furuya!"


    Karasuma raised a voice mixed with confusion and delight. I looked over and saw Karasuma¡¯s super boobs shriveling and deting like balloons losing air. It looked like the shape-shifting talismans had finally reached their time limit.


    "Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do now that the talisman¡¯s effect has worn off! It¡¯s impossible for me to be a decoy now, isn¡¯t it!?"


    I¡¯ve finally gotten off the death road to hell! But now the city¡¯s going to suffer harm! But there¡¯s nothing I can do about the talisman expiring, nothing I can do!¨Cwas what Karasuma¡¯s face said.


    Taking into consideration Karasuma¡¯splicated feelings, I pulled a talisman out from my pocket.


    "I¡¯ll give you my shape-shifting talisman."


    "Eh?"


    "Consider it an extension of the time limit. I need you to shape-shift another pair of super boobs."


    "W, why the hell would I do that!? You think I can deal with being monster bait again!? HAAH!? You¡¯re a son of a bitch, Furuya Haruhisa!"


    "There¡¯s no choice! The only reason the city still hasn¡¯t suffered any major damage is because she¡¯spletely focused on you!"


    "Then why don¡¯t you grow the super boobs yourself!?"


    "I don¡¯t really mind but it¡¯s still impossible to stop the motorcycle in the middle of the road right now, you know? In the end, we¡¯ll still be targeted by her together."


    Karasuma growled in frustration.


    "No need to fret. Even if you get killed by her, I¡¯ll probably die with you."


    "You think I want tomit a double suicide with a man!? I¡¯d rather die together with a pretty girl wrapped up in bondage with a vexed expression on her face!"


    Karasuma screamed as she snatched the talisman from my hand and shape-shifted another pair of super boobs on her chest.


    I didn¡¯t know if she was being desperate or stupid but her super boobs looked like they were two times bigger than before.


    How the hell was she going to drive with those watermelons on her chest¡­? Were we going to be okay¡­?


    ¨CRing! Ring! Ring!


    I received a call from Soya on my phone.


    "Are you still alive Furuya-kun!?"


    "Yeah, somehow or another¨CTURN RIGHT!¨Chow¡¯s the situation on your side, Soya¨CTURN LEFT NOW KARASUMA!"


    I talked to Soya while shouting out instructions to Karasuma on how to dodge the boob ripping woman¡¯s next attack.


    "Things are going well, I¡¯ve managed to get their cooperation! We¡¯re currently making preparations to intercept her at Shinonome Municipal Stadium! It¡¯s located on the outskirts of the city!"


    "All right! We only have about thirty minutes left before the talisman wears off so make sure everything is ready by then!"


    "I understand! I¡¯ll do my best!"


    Great! We finally had a goal set for this hellish game of tag.


    "Hey Karasuma, did you hear that? We only need to get to the stadium so hold on for just a little longer¨C"


    "GYAAAAAAAAAH!? THESE DAMN BOOBS ARE BLOCKING THE ROAD¨C"


    Karasuma screamed.


    I looked over and saw Karasuma¡¯s super watermelon boobs bouncing around from the strong wind mming violently against her from the front. The melons¡¯ billowing undtionspletely obstructed Soya¡¯s view of the road.


    "What the hell are you doing!?"


    My voice couldn¡¯t help turning slightly shrill from theical and dangerous sight in front of me.


    "It¡¯s not my fault! It¡¯s not my fault! It¡¯s these stupid boobs¡¯ fault!"


    "Weren¡¯t you the one who threw a tantrum earlier by making your boobs needlesslyrge!?"


    With her vision obstructed, Karasuma¡¯s driving degraded in the blink of an eye.


    The motorcycle wobbled left and right as it slowed down. It looked like we were about to wobble ourselves into the oingne at any moment.


    However, the scariest thing was,


    GLARE.


    The pressure being emanated by the boob ripping woman drawing closer from behind us was clearly increasing.


    Silence.


    The voice which had been repeatedly screeching "LET ME RIP YOUR BOOBS OFF" had gone quiet and now only the ominous sound of breaking asphalt could be heard.


    "¡­enough already."


    I turned around fearfully to see the boob ripping woman stop to lift a vending machine. She then swung the vending machine in arge arc with the pitching form of a professional baseball yer.


    There was no way we could dodge that with Karasuma currently driving worse than a drunk.


    "Hey Karasuma! Do you feel anything when you touch those stupidly big boobs!?"


    "Heh? N-no, they¡¯re basically like papier-mache so I don¡¯t feel anything¡­"


    "Then there shouldn¡¯t be any problem if I do this!"


    I grabbed handfuls of Karasuma¡¯s super boobs from behind her and squeezed as hard as I could.


    "NGYAAAAAAA?! Where the hell, do you think you¡¯re squeezing Furuya!"


    "There¡¯s no other way!"


    I grabbed onto her super boobs and held them down so they would stop blowing around in the wind.


    "I don¡¯t feel anything, I don¡¯t feel anything! However, my instincts are still screaming that this is absolutely uneptable! Remember that if you make it back alive! Prepare yourself, pervert!"


    "That¡¯s only if we get out of this alive!"


    While continuing to make sure Karasuma had clear sight of the road, I turned around.


    GOOO! The vending machineunched by the boob ripping woman spun rapidly in the air as it shot towards us.


    "LEFT, KARASUMA!"


    "AAAAARGHH! Just knowing that my boobs are being molested by a man gives me goosebumps¨C!"


    As soon as Karasuma shifted our motorcycle left, the vending machine whistled through the spot we had just been at.


    Yes! We dodged it!, just when I was inwardly rejoicing¨C


    SCREEEEEEEECH! BOOM!


    The vending machine crashed into the ground at a tremendous speed, sttering its goods all over the ce.


    The ground rapidly became littered withrge numbers of unopened cans and stic bottles. There was no way a two-wheeled vehicle like our motorcycle was going to be able to drive through those!?


    "Shit!? Furuya, I¡¯m going to turn right!"


    At Karasuma¡¯s signal, I leaned my body to the left. As we both leaned left to offset the sudden centrifugal force, Karasuma abruptly turned our motorcycle into a side alley to avoid having to drive through the vending machine innards which were blocking the road.


    This caused our speed to drop considerably. The silent killing intent approaching from behind us rapidly closed the distance.


    Karasuma immediately stomped on the elerator to increase our speed, however¨C


    "Another vending machine¡¯sing! Make a big turn right!"


    Perhaps the initial attack had gotten her warmed up since the boob ripping woman quickly beganunching numerous vending machines at us without stopping.


    Each time a vending machine exploded and covered the road in bottles and cans, we were forced to change our current route and our speed dropped.


    "Nagumo is not going easy on us at all, is she¡­?"


    From her repeated attacks, I could feel her strong desire to "kill all big boobs".


    "KILL¡­KILL ALL BIG BOOBS¡­"


    Nevermind, I didn¡¯t just feel it, I could even hear her saying it. The boob ripping woman advanced on us while whispering her raison d¡¯etre. This was the determined advance of the t-chest.


    However, we ourselves were determined to not get caught.


    I rode through the streets of Shinonome in the humiliating posture of sitting in the backseat of a girl¡¯s motorcycle while squeezing her boobs from behind as we headed for the stadium where Soya and the other exorcists were waiting for us.

 Chapter 39: Style Number Two

    <h4>Chapter 39: Style Number Two</h4>


    Vending machines, mailboxes, and road signs were continuouslyunched into the air in our direction.


    The city of Shinonome was beginning to be enveloped in twilight¡¯s dim darkness as we continued to incessantly dodge the attacks of the boob ripping woman.


    Karasuma and I had been simply driving around on whatever paths were most convenient for getting away from the boob ripping woman. However, the shape-shifting talisman¡¯s time limit wasing up again with only a few minutes left so we immediately changed course.


    "THE BOOBS, THE BOOBS ARE RUNNING AWAAAAAY¨C"


    As if being pulled by the motorcycle that Karasuma and I rode, Nagumo Mutsumi the boob ripping woman also changed course.


    "I can see it, Furuya! Are Soya and the others there!?"


    "Yeah! Hold out for just a bit longer!"


    Shinonome Municipal Stadium. Five hundred meters ahead.


    A teary Karasuma spotted the blue signboard and cheered.


    It also seemed like they had set up roadblocks.


    The straight road which our motorcycle raced down had no one else but us on it.


    Then¨C


    "Furuya-kun! Aoi-chan! Over here!"


    Soya was standing at the entrance to the stadium, waving her hand high up in the air.


    "Make a right turn then keep going straight! Lead Nagumo-san to the middle of sports ground number one!"


    Soya said, then hid herself in some bushes.


    Karasuma turned the handlebars in the direction pointed by Soya and we stormed into the stadium.


    SCREEEEEEECH!


    Karasuma mmed on the breaks as soon as we arrived at the open space in the center of the stadium, causing the motorcycle¡¯s tires to dig into sports ground number one¡¯s beautiful grass field and spew soil and des of grass into the air.


    "BOOOOOOOBS!"


    The cry of a beast that had lost its reason roared from behind. us


    As if the road was meaningless to her, the boob ripping woman effortlessly blew away the trees nted around the open area we were on as she charged at us on all fours.


    Nagumo Mutsumi, the demon whose torn uniform revealed a glimpse of her pitiful upper half, hadpletely changed.


    Her lustrous ponytail swayed wildly like the tail of a predator and her dignified face which usually wore a cheerful smile was now ring fiercely at Karasuma¡¯s super boobs with naked hatred and bloodlust.


    However, her face suddenly twisted in confusion.


    "It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, I¡¯m free atst¡­! I¡¯m free from the boob ripping woman, free from the lecher who was grabbing my chest¡­!"


    Karasuma¡¯s boobs began to dete rapidly as she fell forward onto the grassy field along with our motorcycle.


    The boob ripping woman froze in her tracks, absolutely bewildered as she wondered where the big boobs that needed to be eliminated had gone.


    However, the next moment, her eyes widened¨C


    A huge magic formation emerged with the boob ripping woman at its center. Formed by numerous talismans, the magic formation emitted a bluish-white light. Dozens of exorcists stood around its perimeter as they concentrated their minds on maintaining it.


    It was a special restraint technique that was activated by joining the spirit power of multiple exorcists.


    The boob ripping woman screeched.


    The pure light illuminated the boob ripping woman and coiled around her as if to restrict her movements. However,


    "Again, they¡¯re doing it again¡­"


    "Big boobs¡­ bullying me again¡­ I¡¯ll kill you¡­"


    The woman who should have been bound by the powerful restraining technique swept her gaze around the area with a menacing glint in her eyes.


    Even after being subjected to a technique that would¡¯ve restrained nearly a hundred ordinary spirits or monsters simultaneously, she continued to crawl along the ground at a breakneck speed.


    Her target was probably one of the female exorcists who was helping to maintain the restraining technique. It seemed like the team had taken into ount the boob ripping woman¡¯s nature and positioned the female exorcist behind the other exorcists in an attempt to hide her. Nevertheless, her bulge which could be faintly seen had unfortunately caught the boob ripping woman¡¯s attention.


    "What the hell!? The technique should be active¡­ so how the hell can it still move so fast!?"


    "So this is a sixth-ranked¡­ can that newbie student really exorcise it!?"


    The professional exorcists who were maintaining the technique let out astonished cries as their faces stiffened.


    Although the boob ripping woman¡¯s speed had dropped considerablypared to when she had been relentlessly pursuing Karasuma and me on our motorcycle, it was still not a speed that could bepeted against using a flesh and blood body.


    The exorcists who had be the target of the boob ripping woman stiffened their bodies as they readied for impact.


    "Fufu, fufufufufu. Fuhehehehe¨C"


    However, at that moment, the pervert beside me stood up shakily.


    Even though everyone in this ce had resolved themselves for death when fighting the sixth-ranked monster¡ª


    "Fuhahahahahahaha!"


    With a smile of ecstasy and even some drool dripping from her mouth, Karasuma directed a lecherous gaze at the boob ripping woman. Her whole body, freed from the pressure of the boob ripping woman, now overflowed with her usual perverted aura without restraint.


    "Miss Nagumo Mutsumi. Other than your enchanting fake boobs, I also remember your other charms well! Slender white limbs, thighs that I want to run my fingertips over, a lustrous ponytail that makes you worthy of being called the belle of kendo, your dignified face. You¡¯re well-liked by everyone around you, your blunt and mannish personality¡­ you truly check all the boxes needed for a modern female Japanese knight! Despite being surrounded and targeted by dozens of exorcists, you continue to resist and refuse to sumb to them¡­ I must include this in my special wank folder! This! Overwhelmingly arousing situation!"


    Karasuma bent her upper body forward as she hugged herself,


    "Oh no! It looks like I¡¯m going to have to bring the bottom of my pantsuit to the cleaners again!"


    Then spread both her arms wide and shouted with all her strength.


    She was so excited that it was hard to believe that she had been screaming tearily that she didn¡¯t want to die just a moment ago.


    "Eeeh¡­ what¡¯s up with that girl?"


    "Has she gone mad?"


    The assembled professional exorcists looked at us with expressions of dismay.


    No, well, my apologies, she¡¯s¡­ a bit entric¡­


    However, everyone became speechless when the excited Karasuma unleashed her technique.


    "OOOOH! I can¡¯t endure it any longer¡­ self-taught barrier-type binding technique style number two¨Clight swamp bondage hell!"


    What appeared around the woman was not the rope of light we had seen before.


    The boob ripping woman groaned.


    Several transparent spheres of glowing light appeared and enveloped the limbs of the boob ripping woman as she continued trying to crawl towards the female exorcist. Her movements slowed and she began to struggle as if she had been thrown into a thick muddy swamp.


    "Kufu, kufahahahahaha! That¡¯s right, Miss Mutsumi! How humiliated you must be to have your movements restrained by mud made of light shaped like the boobs you hate so much! I have always wanted to see that vexed look on your face! Ah, what, are you trying to tempt me? If you look at me with such a defiant face, you¡¯re going to make me feel even more turned on!"


    Karasuma breathed raggedly as her whole body trembled and twitched. Seriously, she made me feel sick.


    However, the technique that activated as a result of her perverted fetish was unexpectedly powerful.


    It was stronger than even therge-scale restraint technique which required the power of dozens of professional exorcists and seemed to have seeded in binding the boob ripping woman.


    "W, what is this girl¡­"


    "She¡¯s crazy¡­ she¡¯s crazy but, this power¡­"


    "Does this mean that all the training I¡¯ve been doing is meaningless¡­? If I also go all out with my fetish, will my power also go up¡­?"


    It looked like some of the professional exorcists wanted to follow her on the wrong path. Please don¡¯t be rash, you guys.


    But what was even more unexpected than the power of Karasuma¡¯s perverted binding technique was the strength of the monster known as the boob ripping woman.


    "Furuya-kun!"


    Soya ran up to us from the direction of the stadium¡¯s entrance, out of breath.


    The nearby exorcists flinched and hastily turned their faces away from Soya.


    If this girl wasn¡¯t careful, wasn¡¯t there a high chance that she would be even more feared than the boob ripping woman?


    "It looks like our strategy worked! However, t-that¡­"


    Soya choked on her words when she saw the boobing ripping woman wriggling around furiously in the light swamp bondage hell.


    "Yeah. Despite being hit by therge-scale technique of dozens of exorcists and Karasuma¡¯s perverted technique¡­ she can still move like that."


    As the boob ripping woman struggled to shake off the giant mud balls made of light, her arms violently struck the ground, causing deep gouges in the grassy field. Despite the distance, we could clearly see how fast her iling limbs were moving.


    Twelve Heavenly Master caliber. It seemed like the Society had been deadly serious when they ssified her as a sixth-rank.


    "But there¡¯s no way I can chicken out now after all the preparation we¡¯ve done."


    After saying that, I dashed out.


    "Furuya-kun!"


    Soya¡¯s voice came from behind me then two shikigami followed me on both sides.


    "I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be of any help¡­ but I performed a make-shift resurrection on these two! They will support you with all their strength!"


    "Ah! You¡¯re a great help!"


    I looked over my shoulder to give her my thanks then ran to the center of the open field where the boob ripping woman was rampaging.


    In order to make Nagumo, who had lost her mind after being engulfed by the monster, climax.

 Chapter 40: Flat-Groined

    <h4>Chapter 40: t-Groined</h4>


    Climax Exorcism.


    It was an odd exorcism ability that could make a target climax by striking at the pleasure points that existed somewhere on their body, and if that target was an evil spirit or a monster, it could force them to ascend to heaven immediately.


    I normally sealed the ability with my crucifix bracelets. However, it was different now.


    I had already unsealed my hands ahead of time at Shinonome High School and they had remained inhuman ever since then.


    The pleasure points of anyone reflected in my field of vision were continuously visible on their bodies.


    The professional exorcists¡¯ bodies, Karasuma¡¯s body, and the body of the boob ripping woman who was rampaging against the powerful binding technique that restrained her.


    The boob ripping woman¡¯s left and right nipples glowed.


    They were located in a delicate area that any normal girl would guard vigntly, let alone the boob ripping woman. Moreover, my target was a girl who routinely strengthened herself in a kendo club. After bing a monster, she had turned into a terrifying martial artist with amplified physical capabilities.


    I was no expert in martial arts so it should have been almost impossible for me to seed in striking her there, however¨C


    "Uraaaaaaa¨C!"


    The boob ripping woman growled in confusion.


    One of the shikigami operated by Soya flew from one of boob ripping woman¡¯s blind spots and stuck itself to her face.


    "Pigyaaaah!?"


    In an instant, she ripped it off and it disappeared. However, that was within my expectations.


    "ORAAAAAA!"


    I stretched my hands out towards the chest of the boob ripping woman as she was distracted by the shikigami and thrust the middle and ring fingers of each hand towards her shining nipples! What I was about to do seemed absolutely perverted but I was the very picture of seriousness.


    THUD!


    "Whooaa!?"


    What crazy reaction speed.


    Both of my hands were knocked away by the boob ripping woman¡¯s knife-hand strikes.


    Although my arms themselves were undamaged, my center of gravity had been thrown forward significantly and I was forced into a position where my head drooped in front of the boob ripping woman,


    "Again."


    The boob ripping woman¡¯s bloodlust erupted above my head.


    "YOU AGAAAAIIN!?"


    "Furuya-kun! Dodge!"


    Soya¡¯s voice which rang out from far away ovepped with her shikigami¡¯s voice as they both shouted out the same thing.


    I rolled to the side as quickly as I could.


    BOOM!


    The boob ripping woman¡¯s feet caved into the grass field, grazing my hair.


    I swallowed hard.


    I twisted my body and forced myself to stand up then tried to aim for the boob ripping woman¡¯s nipples again. However¨C


    "UWAAAAAH!?"


    The boob ripping woman pulled out her foot which had been dug deep into the grass field, taking together with her foot clumps of dirt and grass and flinging them into the air. Arge amount of dirt flew into my face, blocking my vision.


    Shit!


    Not knowing which body part I should prioritize protecting, I immediately decided to cover my head with both of my inhuman hands. However, the shikigami shouted in Soya¡¯s voice,


    "No, not there! She¡¯s aiming for your c¨Ccrotch!"


    What?


    Even while feeling puzzled, I reflexively covered my crotch with both hands. The next moment,


    I groaned.


    A tremendous impact crashed into both of my hands and my whole body blew up and backwards into the air.


    While crashing and rolling over and over again over the grass field, I broke into cold sweat over how close that had been. That was dangerous! If I hadn¡¯t guarded that spot, I would¡¯ve definitely died. Died from the shock of having my balls ruptured.


    I managed to wipe the dirt from my face and recover my vision now that there was some distance between me and the boob ripping woman.


    "It¡¯s great to be a guy, isn¡¯t it?"


    THUD, THUD.


    The boob ripping approached me even as her feet were slowed down by the restraint techniques.


    Before I realized it, thest shikigami Soya was operating had also been seized into her hand.


    "Penises don¡¯t have A cups or F cups. Guys don¡¯t have to worry about how big their penises look through their clothes either. It¡¯s nice to have it easy, hmm? Making t-chests the butt of jokes, pitying us,pletely viewing t-chests as someone else¡¯s problem¡­ whose breasts are a cutting board¡­ whose breasts are a person¡¯s back¡­ don¡¯t make fun of me¡­ don¡¯t make fun of me¡­"


    While speaking in a tone simr to that of the usual Nagumo, the boob ripping woman strengthened her hand that was gripping Soya¡¯s shikigami.


    "Why don¡¯t we rank your guys¡¯ fucking sizes as well!? HAAAAH!?"


    "Pigyaaa!?"


    Crushed at the area where its groin could have been, if it had one, Soya¡¯s shikigami disappeared.


    BOOM!


    The breast-avoiding woman kicked against the ground and charged forward so fiercely that she managed to temporarily shake off both of the restraint techniques active on her.


    Her re was aimed at¨Cbetween my legs.


    "WHOAAAAAAAA!?"


    I guarded my crotch as best as I could. The boob ripping woman¡¯s kick violently crashed against both of my hands, causing me to crash and roll across the field again.


    BOOM!


    "WHOAAAA!?"


    As I was tumbling across the field, the boob ripping woman swung her foot down at my crotch again.


    "C,e on¡­!"


    I wondered if this was payback for my nipple attack.


    The boob ripping woman relentlessly attacked my crotch.


    I struggled to get back on my feet to strike her nipples but was forced to use both hands to protect my crotch from her unceasing attacks, making it difficult to go on the offensive.


    A single strike, a poke to both her nipples, was all that I needed to do.


    But that was impossible right now.


    If I were attacked in the crotch, it would also only take one strike to bring me down. Besides, I couldn¡¯t help instinctively guarding my crotch.


    The battle between me and the boob ripping woman had unexpectedly turned into a single strike battle and we were slowly arriving at a stalemate¨Cor so it seemed.


    "What!?"


    Her attack, which was supposed to be aimed at my crotch, stopped midway through.


    "A feint!?"


    The boob ripping woman charged at me with her arm pulled back then mmed it into my chest.


    "GUAAAAAA!?"


    The impact almost blew my consciousness away. I couldn¡¯t breathe. My mind signaled the intense pain a momentter. I tried to stand up but couldn¡¯t put any strength into my body.


    "Furuya-kun! F, Furuya-kun¡­ t-there must be something I can do¡­"


    I could hear Soya¡¯s teary voice screaming in the distance.


    "Let¡¯s make you t-groined too, shall we?"


    The boob tearing woman approached me while something saying dreadful.


    But¡­ I didn¡¯t know what to do¡­


    The exorcists who were maintaining therge-scale restraint technique couldn¡¯t move and Karasuma was only good for her restraint technique. Even Soya couldn¡¯t help now that she had lost all her shikigami.


    I inwardly groaned. Now that things hade to this, I had no choice but to aim for her nipples and resign myself to both of our attacks to hitting each other at the same time. My crotch in exchange for exorcising the former woman who runs away from boobs. However, at that moment¨C


    "Nagumo-san!"


    Soya¡¯s voice echoed across the open field.

 Chapter 41: They’re Small!

    <h4>Chapter 41: They¡¯re Small!</h4>


    "Listen to me! You don¡¯t have to torment yourself like that just because you¡¯re small- breasted!"


    Soya¡¯s big breasts could be seen jiggling even from above her uniform as she spoke to the boob ripping woman.


    "What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing!?"


    She was attacking me right now because I had targeted her nipples but in the end, she was still the boob ripping woman.


    If Soya, with her big boobs, talked to Nagumo in such a condescending manner¡­


    "Haa?"


    A vein on the boob ripping woman¡¯s forehead pulsed and she switched targets. See! What did I say!?


    Damn it. Soya might¡¯ve been aiming to distract the boob ripping woman¡¯s attention from me but I still couldn¡¯t stand up yet. At this rate, Soya was going to be attacked before I could reach the boob ripping woman.


    I was about to shout "t-chest!" in an attempt to pull the boob ripping woman¡¯s attention back to me when¨C


    "Because you¡¯re not alone!"


    Soya ran out towards us.


    I was wondering what she intended to do when she suddenly thrust her hand into the chest of the female exorcist next to her.


    "What!? W, what are you doing!? S, stop it¨Cstooooooop!"


    The female exorcist roared angrily but was unable to move from the magic formation while she was maintaining the restraint technique. However, Soya ignored her as she mercilessly fiddled with her chest.


    "See!"


    She snatched something away and held it up high.


    They were pads. Pads that had apparently been worn by the female exorcist.


    Freeze.


    The boob ripping woman who had been about to attack Soya stopped moving.


    "That¡¯s not all!"


    Soya swept her eyes over all the women on the grassy field, ignoring the female exorcist who stood stock-still, dazed that her pads had been exposed to everyone.


    Soya looked.


    She checked to see if there were any other female exorcists with discrepancies between their apparent size and true size using her cursed eyes, her demon eyes.


    "Here look! This woman is wearing three pads!"


    "Gyaaaaaa! Stooooop!"


    "Don¡¯te over here! Stop! I¡¯m begging yoooouu!"


    "See, she¡¯s also wearing a push-up bra!"


    Soya took advantage of the fact that the female exorcists couldn¡¯t move and stuck her hands into their chests to expose their fake breasts one by one.


    Each time Soya exposed a female exorcist, their eyes turned dull with despair and their technique power output decreased. However, morale increased remarkably for the male exorcists who were watching Soya thrust her hand into female chests. In the end, thebined power output of both the men and women increased as the men more than made up for the the women¡¯s drop in output.


    "Oh. Oooh."


    Moreover, each time the fake breasts of the female exorcists were exposed, the surge of murderous intent and hatred from the boob ripping woman seemed to calm down.


    "See? You understand right? You¡¯re not alone so you don¡¯t have to suffer so much."


    After her little spree of exposing fake breasts ended, Soya spoke to the boob ripping woman with the smile of The Holy Virgin Mary. Her hands were gripping bundles of bras and pads though, so she wasn¡¯t much of a Holy Virgin, but she was certainly seeding in weakening and stalling the boob ripping woman.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­ that her demon eyes could also work this way.


    As I admired Soya¡¯s quick thinking while continuing toy on the ground,


    "T, then¡­"


    The boob ripping woman asked one question to The Holy Virgin Soya in a trembling voice.


    "You also, use pads¡­?"


    Soya trembled.


    The boob ripping woman¡¯s question made my heart jump unpleasantly.


    T, this¡­ was not good.


    The fact that there were a lot of other women also using pads had helped alleviate the boob ripping woman¡¯splex a bit. However, since it was a big-breasted girl like Soya who had revealed all the pads¡­ I had no idea what was going to happen.


    The other exorcists watched with bated breaths as they wondered how Soya who obviously had big breasts would respond. Soya then said,


    "That¡¯s right! Wait for just a moment alright!"


    With an unhurried and cheerful smile, she disappeared into the bushes behind her. After a strange "boink" was faintly heard¨C


    "See¨C!"


    Soya quickly returned and showed her somewhat shrunken chest to the boob ripping woman. In her hands, she held several pads.


    "I actually also use these to make myself look bigger!"


    She gave the boob ripping woman a friendly smile.


    A breath of relief can be heard from the surrounding exorcists, and at the same time, a hint of despair from the male exorcists¡­ One of them mumbled disappointedly,


    "Those were fake, too¡­?"


    But I knew the truth. Soya¡¯s breasts were not fake.


    If her breasts had really been fake then she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to go hide in the bushes. There had also been that faint distinctive "boink" sound. That was the sound of Mei¡¯s shape-shifting talisman being invoked.


    I was absolutely certain.


    That Soya had shape-shifted herself a small-breasted chest using Mei¡¯s talisman.


    When she shouted out "I actually also use these to make myself look bigger!" while holding up several pads, those pads were actually the ones she had seized from the other female exorcists.


    Soya must have expected that she would also be asked if she padded her breasts from the very beginning and therefore made sure to pige the pads ahead of time.


    The boob ripping woman did not move a muscle as she looked at Soya. She waspletely focused on the small-breasted Soya and the pads in her hands.


    Silence.


    Soya nced at me and gave me a small wink as if saying, "Do it now!"


    "Wow, Soya¡¯s really quick on her feet today¡­!"


    I had been rude to think that Soya couldn¡¯t do anything without her shikigami!


    Soya had bought me some time and my body was finally starting to regain its ability to move.


    Although my body still screamed at me, I couldn¡¯t miss this chance Soya had given me with her quick thinking. I stood up while doing my best to bear the pain.


    "¡­it¡¯s strange."


    The boob ripping woman suddenly whispered.


    "Even if you pad your breasts with those pads in your hands right now, your breasts wouldn¡¯t have the same size or shape as before¡­"


    Soya¡¯s shoulders jumped.


    The aura around the boob ripping woman regained its bloodlust.


    "Hey."


    Thud, thud.


    The boob ripping woman walked unsteadily towards Soya.


    "You, are you really small-breasted¡­?"


    N, not good!


    Soya¡¯s strategy hadn¡¯t been bad. In fact, we had been only one step away frompletely weakening the boob ripping woman.


    But there was one w.


    It was the difference in the knowledge of pads between Soya, who had natural big breasts, and Nagumo, who had to wear them every single day!


    Soya had no idea what kind of small breasts she needed to shape-shift if she wanted to look convincing just by looking at the pads she had taken. That was because Soya had been born with big breasts!


    "N, no! I¡¯m also small-breasted! See! Look at these breasts! They¡¯re small! Small!"


    Soya panicked and repeatedly shouted out "small" but the boob ripping woman did not stop advancing towards her.


    "Then strip."


    "Eh?"


    "Strip and show me your boobs."


    "¡­¡­"


    Soya put her hands on her uniform while silently staring at the boob ripping woman. But it was impossible for her to take off her uniform and show her boobs. The talismans I had received from Mei only enabled the user to perform simple shape-shifts. Making her small-breasted even under her uniform¡­ the talisman did not have the power to do that.


    "Hmm? Are you really small-breasted¡­?"


    Soya was finally ovee with awkwardness and averted her eyes from the boob ripping woman¡¯s gaze.


    "UGAAAAAAAAAAAA!"


    "NOOOOOOOOOOO!?"


    The boob ripping woman roared in anger as she charged towards Soya.


    Crap, crap, crap, crap, crap!


    After being betrayed by Soya, the current boob ripping woman had even more spirit powerpared to before.


    Soya ran away as fast as her legs could carry her but would probably never make it on her own. If someone didn¡¯t distract the boob ripping woman¡¯s attention, she was definitely going to be torn to pieces.


    "Hey, t-chest! Over here! Why don¡¯t youe over here!?"


    I shouted. However, the boop ripping woman only gave me a quick nce as if saying, "I¡¯ll kill youter too" and continued going after Soya. Apparently faking small breasts when you had big breasts was an unforgivable crime to her.


    I tried to bear the pain and chase after the boob ripping woman but I didn¡¯t think I could catch up with a monster with such terrifying physical ability even if I was perfect.


    The other exorcists were also doing their best to suppress the boob ripping woman¡¯s strength. However, even with all of them suppressing her, she still possessed physical ability that was impossible topete with using a normal flesh and blood body. Stalling her and exorcising her were both impossible.


    "Damn it¡­ are things going to end like this even though we¡¯ve made it this far¡­?"


    Soya was in danger¡­!


    But what was I supposed to do?


    ¨CDon¡¯t give up yet.


    Just when I was at my wit¡¯s end and could only helplessly follow the boob ripping woman with my eyes¨C


    ¨CSharpen your mind.


    A voice echoed in my head.


    ¨CThe climax exorcism that resides in your hands has the power to make those with or without flesh bodies climax. However, it does not stop there. Your hands also have the power to bring the entire world to a climax.


    It was a voice that made me wonder if I was going mad.

 Chapter 42: PSHAAAAAAA!

    <h4>Chapter 42: PSHAAAAAAA!</h4>


    "W, what¡­?"


    The voice that echoed in my head sounded like a girl¡¯s and felt vaguely familiar.


    Right, I was pretty sure that this was¡­ the voice that had called out to me in the antique shop a long time ago¡­ and also the voice that I should only be hearing in my dreams now.


    The vague voice whose words I couldn¡¯t remember at all whenever I woke up was now speaking to me clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    I tried to call out to the voice but there was no reply. The sensation of a voice echoing directly in my head vanished like an illusion and what I heard instead was Soya¡¯s scream.


    "GYAAAAAAAH! NOOOOO! I¡¯M SOOOOORY!"


    When I came back to my senses, I saw the boob ripping woman on the verge of catching up to Soya.


    "Damn it! What does ¡®sharpen your mind¡¯ mean!? Tell me more specifically!"


    In the first ce, what the hell was the power to bring the entire world to a climax! Don¡¯t screw with me!?


    As I dragged my wounded body across the field, I red at the empty space in front of me and shouted aint at the strange voice that had echoed in my head.


    A severe feeling of difort arose in my vision.


    Pleasure points.


    They were glowing points that existed on the bodies of both spirits and living humans. One strike meant one climax. One strike at those points with my hands would cause the receiving party to climax instantaneously.


    With both of my hands unsealed, I could always see those pleasure points in my vision. Not only on the nipples of the boob ripping woman but also on the bodies of the professional exorcists and Karasuma who were maintaining their restraint techniques. The obscene pleasure points glowed within the dim darkness as twilight fell across the city of Shinonome.


    And now, those pleasure points were increasing rapidly. New points of light appeared one after another all over thendscape before my eyes.


    They appeared on the trees surrounding the field, on a ball that seemed to have been left behind by someone, and even on the ground beneath my feet.


    The pleasure points appeared on all kinds of objects that belonged to neither the bodies of humans nor spirits. One point of light on each object.


    "W, what the hell¡­?"


    I looked down in disbelief at the closest pleasure point that was located underneath my feet.


    The light under my feet shined more intensely than any of the other pleasure points around me. It was sorge that it seemed like the pleasure point of the earth itself. No, no, no¡­ how could that be possible? Absolutely ridiculous.


    "NOOOOOOOOOO!"


    But there was no time for hesitation or bewilderment.


    A friend was about to die at the hands of a monster. The monstrified Nagumo was about to cause irreparable damage. Therefore,


    "I have no choice but to gamble on this!"


    While inwardly praying for it to work, I held up the middle and ring fingers of my hands and thrust my fingertips into the light beneath my feet.


    ¨CRUMBLE. RUMBLE. RUMBLE.


    What I felt first was a faint tremor from the ground.


    Before I knew it, the ground began shaking so intensely that it was impossible for me to stand up straight.


    "Wh, what!?"


    "Everyone squat down! Be careful not to disrupt the technique!"


    There was suddenly a shout from the professional exorcists, followed by CRUMBLE! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! as a thunderous rumble erupted from beneath us.


    The ground literally broke apart then something like groundwater came gushing out with a PSHAAAAAAA!


    The earth, is¡­ climaxing!?


    That thought crossed my confused mind.


    Eventually, the shaking settled down and the open field became oddly quiet.


    "Is everyone okay!? Soya!?"


    I stood up and looked around.


    Nobody should have been able to stay standing during the intense shaking from earlier. However, I couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the boob ripping woman, who demonstrated unusual physical ability even after being subjected to two powerful restraint techniques, had still been able to move.


    "¡­what?"


    I had craned my neck around to check on Soya but what I saw was far beyond my expectations.


    "Ugh, aaargh¡­"


    Right next to Soya who had copsed on the ground, the boob ripping woman was wedged between a crevice in the ground with only her head and upper chest free. She growled in frustration at being unable to move.


    "Oh my god¡­"


    I looked down at my hands and muttered to myself dumbfounded.


    The sudden earthquake itself had already made no sense and now such a coincidental miracle had urred¡­ seriously, what was up with my hands?


    "Furuya! Do it now!"


    I heard Soya¡¯s voice and looked up.


    Perhaps Soya was still feeling weak in the knees since she waved to me with her butt still on the ground.


    "Her chest is visible! Do it to her from behind while you still can¨C"


    "Not yet, not yet, NOT YEEEEEEEET!"


    The boob ripping woman dug her fingers into the ground and struggled to escape from the crevice with her monstrous strength. Crumble. Crumble. Her t body crawled out of the crevice, inch by inch, and she reached her hand out towards Soya with the tenacity of a snake. Was she never going to give up!?


    "Soya! If you¡¯re going to run, run over here!"


    "I-I can¡¯t¡­ earlier when she was about to catch up to me, I twisted my leg¡­ and also my hip."


    I shouted as I ran towards her but it seemed like Soya still couldn¡¯t move. If that was the case, I had to hurry¡­ Damn it! I wasn¡¯t going to be able to make it in time at this distance! Just when I started wracking my brains on a way to buy more time¨C


    "Fuhahahahahahaha!"


    Karasuma suddenly appeared next to Soya.


    Huh? How did she get there? I hadpletely forgotten about her.


    "Eh? Aoi-chan!? Why are you here!?"


    "What do you mean why! I couldn¡¯t see Miss Mutsumi¡¯s face clearly after she got trapped in the ground from the spot I was in earlier so I obviously ran here as fast as I could!"


    Karasuma glowered at me and the boob ripping woman as if to confirm the situation as she continued to maintain the hand seal for her restraint technique.


    "Hmph, if it¡¯s just buying time to keep Miss Mutsumi from crawling out then¡­ Miss Misaki!"


    "Fueh?"


    After grasping the situation, Soya whispered something to Soya with a disgusting smile on her face.


    "¡­what!? Is it safe for me to say something like that!?"


    "Of course! If you say it, Miss Misaki, it¡¯ll be a hundred times more effective! Now, puff out your chest and say it boldly!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Soya hesitated for a while but after Karasuma encouraged her by saying, "Come on!", she spoke up,


    "T, there¡¯s no need to rush, Furuya-kun!"


    She raised her slightly monotone voice and,


    "I don¡¯t know about girls with chests so t that they don¡¯t jiggle even in an earthquake, but if Nagumo-san has even a bit of breast then she shouldn¡¯t be able to drag herself out of the ground!"


    Spouted a ridiculous line.


    Karasuma that fool, what the hell was she making Soya say at a time like this!?


    Was Nagumo¡¯s monstrification going to get even worse¡­?


    "Ugh, grr¡­"


    Huh?


    "Ggggrrrrrrrrrrrrr¨C!"


    The boob ripping woman who had been about to crawl out of the ground¨Cstopped.


    Her whole body trembled so much that I could see it even while standing behind her. From her mouth came growls expressing her frustration in the ce of words. I want to kill the girl with the big boobs but if I crawl out here, I¡¯ll be admitting that I¡¯m t-chested¡­ was what her growls seemed to be saying.


    "Ah, haaaaaaaaaaaaaa¨C"


    Karasuma suddenly crumpled to the ground and raised a strange cry.


    "This is the best! You¡¯re the best, Miss Mutsumi! Look at that wonderful vexed face! It¡¯s as if you¡¯re stroking the cock of my heart! You¡¯re basically asking me to do something to you!"


    ¨CSHINE.


    The mud balls made of light squished around the boob ripping woman and began to shine brighter.


    "AAAAAAARRRRRHHHH!"


    BOOM! CRASH! CRUNCH!


    The boob ripping woman bashed the ground in frustration. However, her tremendous power from earlier was no longer there.


    That was because the excited Karasuma¡¯s restraint technique had be even more powerful, further restricting the boob ripping woman¡¯s movements.


    "Aah! This is too much! I can¡¯t hold it in any longer! I¡¯m so turned on that I feel like I¡¯m going to go crazy! Miss Mutsumi, how many times do you have to tempt before you¡¯re satisfied!? Are you doing this on purpose!? You¡¯re doing this on purpose right!?


    Karasuma bent forward with both of her arms squeezed between her thighs, her lower body twitching and convulsing. Drool dripped from the sadistic grin on her face. This waspletely R-18, wasn¡¯t it?


    We definitely needed to have a talk with her after all this was over.


    "However, you¡¯ve done a good job, pervert."


    I arrived right behind the boob ripping woman.


    After quickly confirming the positions of her shining nipples from behind her shoulder, I reached around her sides with both hands.

 Chapter 43: THIS IS THE EEEEEEEEND!

    <h4>Chapter 43: THIS IS THE EEEEEEEEND!</h4>


    The boob ripping woman¡¯s shoulders jumped.


    GRIP!


    Noticing my shadow, the boob ripping woman once again took hold of both of my wrists using her unbelievable reaction speed.


    "Come on, Nagumo¡­ enough ready. Give up."


    She didn¡¯t have the same superhuman strength she had when she had stopped me before. My fingers were only a few millimeters away from the tips of her nipples.


    Just a little bit more! My hands struggled against the boob ripping woman¡¯s for a while but those few millimeters refused to budge.


    Eventually¨C


    "What is that guy doing!? Why is he trying to touch her breasts!?"


    "What the hell is he thinking when he¡¯s supposed to be dealing with the monster!?"


    "No, wait, didn¡¯t that Karasuma girl also use a perverted restraint technique? Could it be that he also¡­"


    "What, how could there be such a strange ability? Isn¡¯t that just sexual harassment¡­? I¡¯ve never heard of someone exorcising a monster by touching its nipples."


    The professional exorcists who didn¡¯t know the details of my ability began discussing amongst themselves in slightly disgusted voices.


    DAAAAAMN IT! I only had a few more millimeters left so why did this have to happen!?


    "Furuya-kun! You¡¯re almost there!"


    As I was inwardly writhing in shame, Soya crawled over to me from her previous position in front of Nagumo.


    She wrapped her soft palms around my arms and tried to help me reach Nagumo¡¯s pleasure points. However, the few millimeters to Nagumo¡¯s nipples still stubbornly refused to shrink!


    "Uuuuuuurrrghhh!"


    The boob ripping woman growled fiercely. The crevice in the ground that trapped her started to crumble.


    "I won¡¯t let you touch them¡­ I won¡¯t let you touch them¡­"


    "Ugh, how stubborn¡­"


    The boob ripping woman struggled to prevent me from touching the breasts which she had aplex about at all costs. She even started crawling out of the ground using her elbows while continuing to grip my hands tightly using her own hands.


    "Damn it, at this rate we¡¯ll be back where we started. We have to figure out how to distract Nagumo¡¯s attention or make her feel less resistant about me touching her breasts¡­"


    Exhaustion was starting to creep up on us. We needed a way to end this quickly.


    However, how could there possibly be an easy way to achieve what I needed to do?


    Even in normal circumstances, touching someone¡¯s breasts was an extremely difficult thing to aplish.


    Furthermore, my target was a girl who had developed such an abnormally strongplex about her small breasts that she turned into a sixth-ranked monster.


    "Ah¡­"


    Soya suddenly let out a soft voice as if she hade up with an idea. For some reason, her face turned bright red.


    "Furuya-kun."


    With a determined look on her face, she continued,


    "Sorry. I¡¯m apologizing in advance just in case this doesn¡¯t work."


    "What? What are you nning on doing¨C"


    Soya let go of my hands then turned around to face the boob ripping woman.


    "Nagumo-san. I¡¯m sorry for lying to you earlier. My breasts are actually a bit bigger than most people."


    In my arms, the boob ripping woman iled about as she screamed, "I knew it! I knew it!" Seriously, what was Soya trying to do!?


    "But you know, they weren¡¯t always this big."


    Soya ced her hand on her chest and nced at me.


    Then, after taking a deep desperate breath,


    "They only started growing bigger after a boy¡­ after Furuya-kun began touching them!"


    Touching them¡­ touching them¡­ touching them¡­ Soya¡¯s outrageous lie echoed throughout the stadium.


    What the hell¡­ Soya¡­ of all the things this idiot could have said¡­


    Although there were some people who said breasts grew bigger after a guy rubbed them, who would fall for that kind of¡­


    "Eh? Really?"


    In my arms, the boob ripping woman raised a voice that sounded like the normal Nagumo.


    Immediately, the hands gripping my wrists rxed for a moment.


    "¡­¡­"


    I was stunned by the sudden turn of events but quickly realized that this was myst chance.


    "THIS IS THE EEEEEEEEND!"


    I thrust at the boob ripping woman¡¯s¨Cno, Nagumo Mutsumi¡¯s nipples and performed climax exorcism on her.


    "¨Chigu¨C!?"


    Nagumo¡¯s body jolted.


    "Wh, eh, ah, wh, what¡­ uwaah¡­!?"


    Nagumo¡¯s body began to tremble slightly as she let out a confused voice, not understanding the phenomenon that her body was currently experiencing. The sound of her voice gradually turned increasingly sweet and sensual.


    "Ah, ya, eh, uwah, wh, what, what is this¡­ m-my breasts, my n-nipples, hi¨C, higi!? No, h-help me, ihii¨C, something is¨C?"


    Nagumo tightly hugged herself as if to suppress the urge that arose from inside her body. However, the spasms did not stop.


    "Ahii¨C!?? Wh, what iiis this¡­ m, my body feels weiird!??"


    Small twitching spasms, with big jolting convulsions in between. Each time a big jolt urred, a sweet moan escaped from her sloppily opened lips, exposing the slick, wet, and pink insides of her mouth to the world.


    Nagumo¡¯s body continued to bounce without stopping, as if swept away by the uncontroble pleasure that came in waves one after another. Eventually,


    "S, sdop, id¡¯s doo much¨C! A-any more, w-will m-make me weird! S-sdop, ahee?, s-someone helb meee¨Caha"


    SQUEEEEZE.


    The body that had been bouncing around curled up and the mouth that had been raising wanton moans closed tightly.


    The next moment, the area was filled with silence, as if her previoussciviousness had been a lie. Then¨C


    "¨CI¡¯M C, CUMIIIIIIIIIING?!? OOH¨C???!?!?"


    As if a bomb of pleasure had burst deep inside her body, Nagumo Mutsumi came


    Her eyes became unfocused, her tongue stuck out from her drooling mouth, and faint wet sounds could be hearding from her lower body which was hidden inside the crevice in the ground. She dug her fingers into the grassy field as her upper body arched over and over again. Sweat and saliva dripped down from her wet chin.


    Woooosh! Something like ck smoke billowed out from Nagumo¡¯s body and dissipated into the air.


    "¡­¡­aaah¡­¡­hiiii¡­¡­ohoo¡­¡­?"


    After the big wave of pleasure subsided, Nagumo¡¯s upper bodyid limply on the ground and continued to spasm and twitch periodically for a while.


    No monster possessed her eyes any longer. All that remained was a girl dreamily letting out sweet sighs as she immersed in the afterglow of a powerful climax.


    ¡­her climax had been way more intense than I expected. Maybe it was just my imagination?


    Well, I supposed it didn¡¯t matter. With this,


    "¡­it¡¯s over."


    The monster that had shaken the city of Shinonome was gone.


    My social reputation as well.


    Everything was finished. Ah, damn it, it hadn¡¯t been worth it.


    All strength drained from my body and I fell to the ground.


    "Furuya-kun! What¡¯s wrong!? Furuya-kun!"


    Soya ran up to me with a flushed face and lightly smacked my cheeks. However, I didn¡¯t have the energy to respond. I was surprised to realize that I was extremely exhausted.


    In the distance, I could hear exuberant voices being raised in response to my sessful exorcism of the sixth-ranked as well as quiet murmurs from people bewildered by the embarrassing phenomenon that had urred in Nagumo¡¯s body.


    My consciousness began to rapidly fade. At that moment,


    ¨CFufu, I can finally interface properly with you now.


    I thought I heard the faint voice of a girl whispering happily.

 Chapter 44: It Might Just Be My Imagination?

    <h4>Chapter 44: It Might Just Be My Imagination?</h4>


    A fractured sternum, bruises all over my body, damage to some internal organs.


    After going head-to-head with the boob ripping woman, I received serious injuries that should have taken several months for me to fully recover from.


    However, for some reason, there was little pain in my body when I woke up in my hospital bed. The doctor even told me that I would be almostpletely healed after a few days in the hospital.


    In addition to hearing that my team had gained the achievement of exorcising a sixth-rank, I also heard that Soya had asked her parents to help me in various ways, such as bringing in for me a skilled healer. I even got a luxurious hospital room all to myself.


    Maybe it was because I had been asleep for two days due to the side effect of my body¡¯s unusually fast healing, but my battle with the boob ripping woman still felt surreal.


    However, that feeling immediately went away when I looked at my phone which I had left unattended for the past two days,


    "Hey, Furuya! Is it true that you sexually harassed a sixth-ranked monster and got your ass whipped?"


    "I heard you were hospitalized for pinching a monster¡¯s nipples! Since you¡¯re already at the hospital, why don¡¯t you get your head examined as well!?"


    "You just used exorcism as an excuse to sexually harass a girl, didn¡¯t you!"


    "Is it true that you¡¯ve been expelled from school on suspicion ofmitting indecent assault? For your farewell party, would you like to do ropeless bungee jumping or be burned at a stake?"


    "It was a pleasure seeing her magnificent ahegao directly. I was deeply moved. A very touching orgasm. Ah, right. When you wake up, I would appreciate it if you could message me a summary of how Miss Nagumo Mitsumi¡¯s nipples felt in 1,000 words or less."


    There seemed to be rumors based on bits and pieces of the truth spreading about the exorcism I had performed on Nagumo. My mailbox was full of messages from the idiots in ss D.


    It was too much trouble to write out a refutation for each message so I decided to just forget about them. However, all of Karasuma¡¯s messages needed to be deleted immediately. What touching orgasm? I¡¯ll kill you.


    "¡­ugh, I don¡¯t want to be discharged from here."


    I felt sorry for Soya who had even prepared a skilled healer for me but the thought of having to return to school in just a few days was depressing. If possible, I wanted to stay in the hospital for a while longer.


    There was nothing I could do about the professional exorcists who had witnessed my climax exorcism firsthand. Instead, I was wracking my brains over how I was going to gloss over the entire incident when I met the guys at school who had misunderstood things based on fragmented information.


    Knock Knock.


    Two knocks came from the door to my hospital room.


    Oh right, the ban on visits was being lifted this afternoon.


    Soya even sent me a message about it in advance¡­ I had been so distracted by therge number of stupid messages that I almost forgot. After telling the visitor that it was okay toe in, the door to my room slowly slid open, then,


    "Eh!? It¡¯s you¡­"


    "H, hey."


    Mutsumi Nagumo, dressed in her casual clothes, peeked in awkwardly.


    "Nagumo-san was just granted permission to go out today."


    Soya hade into my hospital room with Nagumo. ording to Soya, Nagumo spent the past two days in a facility owned by the Exorcist Society, like me. However, she apparently also had to go through various tests. After all, she had previously been ssified as a sixth-rank, and furthermore, the one who exorcised her was an unknown student from ss D. They performed spirit vision on her repeatedly to make sure she had been exorcised properly and she also received numerous counseling sessions to check for any lingering psychological issues.


    "Well, she still can¡¯t walk around outside freely unless there are qualified exorcists watching over her though. They said this restriction will be removed after a few more days."


    Even now, there were apparently two professional exorcists waiting outside in the hallway.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Looking at Soya¡¯s appearance, I tilted my head.


    She seemed tock her usual energy. I felt like she was avoiding eye contact with me in a somewhat guilty manner.


    As I was wondering what was wrong with her, Soya suddenly stepped back. Nagumo who had been squirming behind Soya then came up to the side of my bed and bowed her head.


    "I really don¡¯t know what to say¡­ I attacked random people on the streets for such a stupid reason¡­ thank you for stopping me. I¡¯m sorry you got such serious injuries because of me¡­"


    Nagumo blushed awkwardly as anguish, regret, shame, and self-loathing appeared on her face. Well, it wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t understand how she felt.


    I would die from shame myself if I was exorcised while rampaging around as the man who runs away from long ones.


    "Ah, well, don¡¯t worry too much about it. It¡¯s true that your matter blew up quite a bit but it¡¯s not your fault. There¡¯s nothing an ordinary person can do once they¡¯re monstrified."


    She could just consider it an unfortunate ident that had been beyond her control.


    If an incident was determined to have been caused by a monster, the person who had been possessed by the monster was also considered a victim and was rarely held criminally responsible. If there was anyone to me, it was the Exorcist Society and our team who had been in charge of this case since we failed to resolve the problem before it became serious.


    Nagumo should have received a full exnation on this matter but it seemed like she still felt a strong sense of remorse at the fact that so many injuries had been caused by her own hands. With her head still bowed down, Nagumo told me,


    "Please let me know if you ever run into any trouble. I don¡¯t know if it will make up for what I¡¯ve done but if there¡¯s anything I can do to help, whether it¡¯s your exorcist work or anything else, I want to help."


    She spoke of her attempt at redemption with a serious face.


    I didn¡¯t want to disrespect her feelings, but¡­


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not good with ghosts? Besides, you¡¯re probably busy with school and club activities."


    As a matter of fact, another team had been dispatched to Shinonome High School to rece us as counselors in the spiritual disaster counseling room. After the woman who runs away from boobs disaster, some parents voiced legitimate concerns that it was unreasonable to assign such young exorcists who were high school students themselves as counselors. As a result, us leaving Shinonome High School was basically set in stone at this point. I was d that Nagumo was eager to help us with our work but it was unlikely that we would see each other again in the future.


    Although that was what I thought,


    "Oh, that¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ve quit my club activities and well¡­ it seems like I¡¯m also going to be transferred to the School for Exorcists soon."


    Nagumo said then lifted the bed I was lying on with one hand.


    "¡­what?"


    "They called it residual monstrification. If a monster¡¯s power is too strong, its abilities have a possibility of remaining with the person who had been possessed by the monster even after exorcism is sessfully performed on them."


    I had heard about that kind of thing before. Something about how the Kuzunoha Family and other families with strong spiritual abilities all had ancestors who had been possessed by strong monsters at some point in their life. The power of these ancestors was apparently inherited down the family line.


    "Although I can somewhat control this superhuman strength I¡¯ve suddenly obtained, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t ever identally overexert it¡­ with things this way, my presence alone would be a danger to others, let alone me participating in club activities."


    Nagumo said somewhat dejectedly, then continued,


    "So transferring me to one of the schools in the exorcist school system also serves as a way to keep me under supervision. I don¡¯t know the details yet, but I think it¡¯s highly likely that I¡¯ll be transferred to the Metropolitan School for Exorcists."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously."


    Nagumo finally revealed a smile,


    "I¡¯m not good with ghosts and don¡¯t know how to use exorcism techniques so the number of ways I can use this superhuman strength is limited, but¡­ if we do end up attending the same school then please take care of me, senpai."


    "¡­no problem."


    I see, so there¡¯s a possibility that Nagumo will be transferring to our school.


    I paused on that thought.


    As I imagined what it would be like if Nagumo really did transfer to our school, I cautiously opened my mouth to point out something that had been bothering me ever since Nagumo came into my hospital room but I hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to say.


    "Ah, well, it¡¯s just something I was wondering, but¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Are you continuing with those breasts even after you leave Shinonome High School?"


    "!!"


    She hid her breasts with a jolt. Although not as much as before, Nagumo¡¯s breasts looked as bouncy as ever and it was obvious that she still had pads inserted.


    "T-this is, well, I¡¯m nning to decrease their size bit by bit gradually, the counselor also agreed that it¡¯s better for me to do this for a while longer, so¡­ erm, please don¡¯t ask too much about it¡­"


    Nagumo squeezed out the words as her eyes turned moist with shame.


    A monster could be exorcised but aplex couldn¡¯t be gotten rid of so easily.


    Having her rpse into the woman who runs away from boobs again would be unbearable so¡­ it was probably best for me to just ignore anything regarding her breasts in the future¡­


    "Oh right, speaking of breasts¡­"


    Nagumo suddenly brought her face up close to my pillow.


    Nagumo nced at Soya who continued to remain strangely quiet as she stood in the back of the room then whispered,


    "¡­although I heard from Soya that there was no other way¡­ don¡¯t you think that you should take responsibility for doing ¡®that¡¯ to me in public¡­?"


    I trembled.


    "N, Nagumo, you, remember¡­?"


    I had assumed that her memories as the "boob ripping woman" would be fuzzy, but judging from the way her face turned red, she seemed to at least remember my climax exorcism. Seriously? I thought that things would be fine as long as I pretended not to know anything.


    Cold sweat ran down my back as I panicked over how to respond to her, however,


    "Ah, no, I¡¯m not being serious. After all, it was my fault in the first ce for causing such an incident. Besides, I thanked you for stopping me, didn¡¯t I?"


    Nagumo withdrew her red face. However, the next moment, she continued,


    "¡­but, well, I don¡¯t know, it might just be my imagination? I feel like my breasts grew a little bigger after you exorcised me¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    Although her eyes weren¡¯t filled with the insanity that had been present when she was possessed by the monster, Nagumo¡¯s eyes had a suspiciously lustful glow as she looked down hungrily at my hands which were currently sealed by crucifix bracelets.


    Somehow, I had a bad feeling about this¡­


    The sound of a throat being cleared came from the back of the room.


    Nagumo and I slightly jolted.


    I felt a predator-like presence from Nagumo just now.


    However, Nagumo immediately jerked away from me when Soya who had been quiet until then coughed.


    "Isn¡¯t it about time, Nagumo-san? You said you wanted to visit Kadokura-san and the others as well, right?"


    "A, aah, right, right!"


    It seemed like during the two days when I was asleep, Kadokura¡¯s team had regained consciousness.


    "Well then, Furuya. Thank you so much for stopping me back then. I¡¯m looking forward to working with you after today¡­ on various things¡­"


    With her ponytail shaking, Nagumo walked out of the hospital room.


    ¡­although I felt like there something slightly unsettling about the expression on her face, she left with a smile that seemed to say, "Despite everything, I¡¯m still d that you were able to resolve the woman who runs away from boobs incident."

 Chapter 45: It Feels Kind of Hot in Here for Some Reason!

    <h4>Chapter 45: It Feels Kind of Hot in Here for Some Reason!</h4>


    "¡­so, what¡¯s with the glum face?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Nagumo had already left my hospital room together with the two professional exorcists who were watching over her.


    Soya remained in my room squirming around on a round chair, the fingers of her two hands restlessly fidgeting with each other.


    It seemed like she was here for some additional things besides apanying Nagumo and exining the details of what happened after the incident.


    "¡­well, it¡¯s about your ability, Furuya-kun."


    Soya who had been silent for a while finally opened her mouth as if she had made up her mind.


    "I¡¯m sorry!"


    Soya bowed her head with the same vigor as or even more vigor than Nagumo and suddenly started rambling all at once.


    It seemed like she had been thinking about what to say to me for a while.


    "Although details about your ability still haven¡¯t be widely known yet, there are a lot of crazy rumors going around the school. For example, some people are iming that you sexually harassed a girl under the guise of exorcism¡­ Aoi-chan and I have been trying our best to stop the rumors but because of how high profile the woman who runs away from boobs incident became, the rumors spread too quickly¡­ honestly, at this point, I feel like the effects of the rumors are already irreversible¡­"


    "¡­ah¨C, I already know."


    I showed Soya the screen of my phone that I had been looking at earlier.


    There were numerous messages sent by idiots from ss D who had misunderstood the situation.


    Seeing the messages, Soya turned even paler,


    "I¡¯m sorry¡­"


    I was about to ask, "No, why are you apologizing?" but before I could, Soya continued,


    "Even though you hated having your ability revealed¡­ I forced you to join my team by threatening you and even caused you to end up getting seriously injured¡­ you probably don¡¯t want to be on this team anymore, right¡­?"


    Honestly, I couldn¡¯t hide my surprise.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that Soya, who seemed like the perfect example of an idiot who rushed forward without paying attention to such details, could have such an admirable attitude.


    And above all,


    "So, that¡¯s what you¡¯ve been worrying about?"


    "Fueh?"


    Soya raised her face which seemed to be on the verge of tears and looked at me.


    "W, what do you mean? After all, you said that the team would be disbanded if people found out about your ability¡­ now it¡¯s not just the professional exorcists who were there that know, there are even rumors at school¡­ so I wouldn¡¯t me you for disbanding the team¡­"


    No, no, no. This girl was still an idiot as usual.


    Since Soya wascking so much of her usual energy, I had been worried that I was actually going to be expelled from school and be arrested on suspicion of indecent assault.


    "Remember what I told you, idiot. When we were teaming up, I asked you not to tell anyone about my ability and to be careful not to let others know about it. You did exactly that, and in this case, I willingly used my ability in front of people so of course it doesn¡¯t count as viting our agreement."


    "Eh¡­?"


    Soya blinked. Don¡¯t say ¡®Eh¡­?¡¯, you idiot.


    "In the first ce, disbanding the team right now is not something to take lightly."


    I rolled up the magazine my doctor had given me to pass the time.


    "Listen carefully," I said, poking Soya¡¯s head with a bokoboko¨C.


    "My climax exorcism has already been exposed to quite a few people. They now know that it¡¯s an extraordinary obscene ability that can exorcise a sixth-rank in a single blow. However, if I continue to keep this kind of power around with me forever, neither my physical strength nor social reputation will be able tost."


    I was certain that after being called to resolve all sorts of dangerous situations like the woman who runs away from boobs, the people around me would treat me as some kind of weirdo with a perverted sexual harassment ability. All that awaited me was physical and mental exhaustion.


    I no longer had the choice of saying carefree things like, "I wonder if I¡¯ll be stuck with this curse for the rest of my life?"


    "I¡¯m going to keep working with you until I figure out how to break my curse. In fact, I want to get rid of this curse so badly now that I¡¯m even worried that you might give up halfway through. I hope you¡¯re sufficiently determined to go all the way with this crazy goal of yours."


    Soya had said things like "I won¡¯t give up until I¡¯m at least convinced of it myself!" or "If I work hard, I might be able to meet someone who can love me despite these eyes!" as if there were paths with happy endings even if she failed to break her curse. However, there was no way I was going to let her choose these paths now.


    "After all, my ability was exposed because you threatened me and forced me to join your team, right? So you¡¯re going to have to take responsibility and go through with your goal together with me even if it means we have to go to the ends of hell!"


    Climax Exorcism and Demon Eyes. Two somewhat simr curses.


    Although everyone had already long given up on breaking both curses, if the two of us stayed together, we might be able to find a breakthrough.


    "¡­¡­"


    Soya who had continued to remain silent as her head got prodded with my rolled-up magazine was now staring at me absentmindedly with an idiotic expression,


    "¡­you¡¯re the first person to say that to me, Furuya-kun¡­"


    She muttered the words as if she were simply spilling out exactly what her mind was thinking at that moment.


    "Ever since I got stuck with these eyes, other than my family, nobody¡¯s been willing to stay with me for very long¡­ I also hated having to see that kind of information pop up whenever I looked at people so I started to keep people away on my own."


    Soya continued her words as if she were talking to herself with her face slightly downcast.


    "There are even fewer people willing to stay with me when I refuse to give up on breaking my curse¡­ since I¡¯m such a failure, I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for the people around me by doing reckless things¡­ and I¡¯ve also caused a lot of trouble for you, Furuya-kun, and yet¡­ you¡¯re the first person who¡¯s ever said that to me."


    No, it¡¯s just that I have a simr curse so I have no choice but to bet everything on you¡­ was what I had been about to say, however, I held my tongue.


    Despite us not talking about anything particrly hi, Soya¡¯s face suddenly blushed.


    Soya seemed bewildered about her own feelings as she mumbled,


    "Huh? Why? What¡¯s this?"


    She lightly pped her cheeks with both hands and groaned, "It feels kind of hot in here for some reason!"


    "H, hey, are you okay? Unlike me, you had to deal with the aftermath of the incident, is the exhaustion finally catching up to you?"


    "What!? Y, yeah, maybe!"


    When I moved my body to try to get a closer look at Soya¡¯s face, she stood up from her round chair with a start,


    "U, uwaah, I feel really strange. Since I¡¯m already at the hospital, I¡¯m going to ask them to take a look at me!"


    She then left the hospital room in a hurry.


    "¡­one minute she¡¯s depressed, the next minute she¡¯s all hyped up. What a restless girl."


    Well, it was good to see her back to her usual self.


    I closed the door that Soya left open.


    In my hospital room that had suddenly be quiet, I enjoyed the silence like an old man.


    After all, once I became discharged from the hospital, my turbulent and unpleasant life as an exorcist was going to begin again.

 Chapter 46: Succubus King

    <h4>Chapter 46: Subus King</h4>


    "I heard, Furuya-kun, that you told the Soya Family¡¯s daughter about what happened with your foster father."


    A few days had passed since the case of the woman who runs away from boobs in the city of Shinonome was sessfully resolved. I was currently behind the school building of the School for Exorcists.


    I had been eating lunch here, trying to escape the questioning of my ssmates from ss D and the stares of "so that¡¯s the pervert who sexually harassed a monster¡­" that stabbed me everywhere I went, but was unfortunately found by my grumpy childhood friend, Kuzunoha Kaede.


    It seemed like she had juste back from her parents¡¯ house yesterday. It felt like a long time had passed since west saw each other.


    By the way, I was currently performing a seiza on the cold concrete behind the school building.


    I couldn¡¯t resist the mysterious pressure emanating from Kaede when she unreasonably demanded me to perform a seiza as soon as she found me and as a result, I was now enduring the pain in my legs while holding a half-eaten Anpan in my hand.


    Kaede looked down at me with her arms crossed and spoke,


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me before that you didn¡¯t want anyone to know about the curse or about what happened with your foster father? What changed?"


    "No, that¡¯s why I said that if you ask Soya you¡¯d understand. We had to get the professional exorcists to cooperate no matter what in order to exorcise the monster of Shinonome city."


    Soya had apparently also contacted the Kuzunoha family through her family that day to move the professional exorcists to the scene as quickly as possible.


    "It¡¯s true that your grandmother warned me not to tell anyone about how I had exorcised my foster father due to whatever obligations the Great Families have toward each other and various matters between the Twelve Heavenly Masters. However, I didn¡¯t tell Soya about the details so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem right? Besides, it was an emergency."


    "Right, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. It seems like the Soya Family¡¯s daughter knew exactly what she was doing and gave only the bare minimum of an exnation to the emergency team of exorcists and her family."


    "In that case¨C"


    "After that."


    Kaede dismissed my exnation and changed the subject with maximum grumpiness.


    "I received a puzzling report from the exorcists who were present at the scene. They said that during the battle with Monster A of Shinonome city, there was a big earthquake and the ground cracked apart. Despite official records showing no earthquakes in that area."


    Oh, shit.


    "I couldn¡¯t believe my ears when I first heard about it. What did you do?"


    So many things had happened that Ipletely forgot to report the strange phenomenon my climax exorcism ability caused to Kaede.


    My body quickly broke out into a cold sweat.


    However, I decided that the longer I dragged it out, the more likely Kaede was going to kill me, so I gathered up my courage and exined everything to her.


    About how during the battle with the woman who runs away from boobs, I heard the ¡®voice¡¯ even though I wasn¡¯t dreaming. I also told Kaede about what the voice had told me.


    I was able to see pleasure points even on nonliving objects for the first time. However, I couldn¡¯t reproduce that ability anymore.


    "Why¡­ didn¡¯t you tell me such an important thing!"


    After Kaede heard my report, she angrily grabbed my hands.


    She looked like she had all sorts of abuses for me swirling around in her head, but she pushed them aside for the moment and concentrated on examining my hands.


    Th, that was close. If Kaede had prioritized her scolding over the checkup, that would have been mental torture.


    After a while, Kaede let go of my hands and tilted her head suspiciously.


    "¡­your seal doesn¡¯t look like it has loosened up at all. Well? Do you still hear the voice?"


    "N-no, that night was the only time I heard the voice while being awake¡­ in fact, recently, I don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s anyone talking to me, even in my dreams."


    I replied so nervously. Kaede pondered for a moment then,


    "I¡¯ll discuss this with my grandmother first. Alright? Report any change, no matter how small, to me immediately. Understood?"


    I felt the pressure of knowing what would happen if I failed to report back again, so I nodded honestly. At the same time, I felt a little ufortable about how Kaede and her grandmother were so wary of that voice.


    "There¡¯s something about that voice that makes me feel like it had helped us back then though, don¡¯t you think?"


    The things it said made no sense though.


    However, if it hadn¡¯t been for that voice and the change in my climax exorcism ability¡­ I was certain that things wouldn¡¯t have ended so nicely.


    "Furuya-kun."


    Kaede peered at me with a chillingly serious expression on her face which was so beautiful it looked almost artificial.


    "Never allow yourself to be misled by that voice. The things it says might be the devil¡¯s sweet words. Literally."


    Kaede lowered her voice as if to remind me, then continued,


    "Anyway, you need to be more careful about things like that in the future¡­ it might be more difficult but, you need to do your best."


    After leaving behind some suggestive words she turned her back to me and walked away briskly, probably to report to her grandmother as soon as possible.


    I took a deep breath, relieved from the pressure of my childhood friend who was like a vicious typhoon.


    "Oh right, speaking of forgetting to report things."


    I suddenly remembered that there was another person I had forgotten to update on the woman who runs away from boobs incident, so I took out my phone. It was my kouhai who was in her third year of middle school at the School for Exorcists, Tachikawa Mei.


    I still wasn¡¯t quite sure if her shape-shifting talismans had helped me or just stirred things up but that didn¡¯t change the fact that I owed her.


    I thought that since it was Mei she woulde visit me pretty quickly, but since she didn¡¯t, I had forgotten to thank her.


    Brrrr. Brrrr. A ringing tone came from my phone as waited for Mei to pick up. Then,


    ¨CRing! Ring! Ring!


    "Hm?"


    An unfamiliar ring tone came from Kaede who had walked some distance away.


    For some reason, Kaede ran off in a panic and quickly disappeared.


    Did she receive an urgent exorcism request or something?


    "Looks like being a professional exorcist and a student at the same time really keeps you busy."


    Eventually, I heard Mei¡¯s voice on the other end of my phone saying, "H-Hello, this is Mei."


    "Ah, Mei, sorry for calling you so suddenly. Would you rather I messaged you?"


    Mei sounded unusually out of breath on the other end of the phone. Although there were no restrictions on cell phone use in either middle school or high school at the School for Exorcists, she could have been in a ce where she couldn¡¯t answer my call easily.


    "N-no, no, there¡¯s no problem at all. But why the sudden call?"


    "Well, didn¡¯t you give me those shape-shifting talismans the other day? I wanted to thank you for those."


    After exchanging a few more words with Mei, I thanked her again then ended the call.


    Right at that moment, the bell rang, signaling the end of lunch break. I hurriedly began returning to my ssroom while muttering, "Shoot, I talked for too long."


    I was a few steps up the stairs of the suddenly bustling first-year school building when I got a call on my phone.


    When I looked to see who it was, the screen disyed Soya Misaki.


    I picked up the phone with a feeling that this was going to be something important.


    "Hey, Furuya-kun! Why aren¡¯t you in ss D!? Where are you!?


    Soya¡¯s loud voice came over the phone with a force that deafened my eardrums.


    "The results of the first assessment were all announced just now! All three of us have been granted temporary licenses!"


    Feeling influenced by the high excitement in Soya¡¯s voice, I ran to ss D.


    "Furuyaaaaa¨C!"


    However, when I returned to the ssroom, it wasn¡¯t Soya who greeted me but the guys of ss D.


    "How did you get a temporary license! I thought you were expelled for sexually harassing a monster!"


    "It¡¯s not like you¡¯re an ace from ss S! How could it be possible for you to suddenly get a temporary license on the first assessment! Don¡¯t tell me the rumors that you exorcised the monster of Shinonome are actually true?"


    "Karasuma being Karasuma, only told us irritating things like ¡®This is our team¡¯s true power, you ignorant fools.¡¯ You better exin yourself properly this time!"


    About a month had passed since our grade formed teams.


    Since the announcement of the assessment results this afternoon was the first time our real-world abilities were being evaluated, all the sses were feeling rather high-spirited. However, the uproar in ss D was extraordinary.


    I supposed the guys¡¯ explosive questioning was to be expected since I had glossed over their suspicions about my act of public indecency in Shinonome rather sloppily. However, themotion which was on the verge of turning into a riot was quickly extinguished.


    "Sock Coffee Filters, Crossdressing Shotas, Tooth Brushing the Bottom Mouth¨C"


    Soya¡¯s voice pierced through the noisy ssroom. Each time, one of the guys would tremble his shoulders in fear then fall silent. Eventually, silence fell over the entire ssroom.


    Soya, who was standing next to Karasuma, smirked and said,


    "Well then, I wonder who¡¯s fetish each of those belongs to?"


    Silence.


    The boys who had been shouting loudly around me a moment ago quietly returned to their seats while trembling. The power Soya had over others due to her demon eyes was terrifying¡­


    Soya averted her reddened face downwards while fanning herself with her hands as she said to me,


    "Furuya-kun, we did it!"


    After we received our official temporary license certificates from the teacher, Soya pulled me out into the hallway and gave me a big smile. There was no trace of the somberness I had seen in the hospital room the other day so she seemed to have fully recovered.


    "Hmph, it was only natural for us to get it. In fact, I¡¯m not even sure why I got thisment."


    Karasuma who had been pulled out into the hallway together with me tapped the cautionaryment written on her temporary license certificate.


    There were various things written in red but in summary, it said, "Your contribution to the sessful exorcism of a sixth-rank was significant. However, since this has only been one sessful case so far, you can still be easily demoted in the future depending on your performance and behavior." Well, I supposed this was a reasonable warning.


    "However, nothing changes the fact that we got temporary licenses!"


    Soya waved the certificate around like a kid as she continued,


    "We don¡¯t have sses this afternoon so let¡¯s ess the Society¡¯s database while our temporary licenses are still with us!"


    She ran down the hallway after saying that like she expected us to be demoted in the future.


    "Hmmm, I can¡¯t help feeling kind of nervous now that we¡¯re actually searching for information on it."


    We were currently in the School for Exorcists information center.


    Together with Soya and Karasuma, the three of us presented the temporary licenses we just received and booted up one of theputers. Although we could also view the information from our mobile devices, like Kaede had done before, there were various procedures we had to go through when essing information for the first time so it was more convenient for us to do it on the school¡¯sputer.


    "I don¡¯t think you need to be so worried though since we only have temporary licenses, right? We probably won¡¯t even be able to see anything important."


    If you thought about it calmly, Soya¡¯s demon eyes were a cursed artifact whose information was withheld even from the person cursed by it herself. Even official professional exorcists with permanent licenses probably couldn¡¯t ess its information, let alone the three of us who only had temporary licenses.


    "But I¡¯ve worked so hard to get my temporary license! I hope there¡¯s at least some proper information listed on it!"


    Soya typed "demon eyes" into the search field with trembling fingers.


    I noticed that Karasuma hadn¡¯t said anything this whole time so I looked next to us and saw her already using anotherputer to ess the database ahead of Soya to search for "Kuzunoha Kaede three sizes".


    "Hmph. No hits¡­"


    What else did you expect, you moron.


    I was wondering if I should tell Karasuma that it was impossible to delete your search history when she started to type in "Kuzunoha Kaede nipples color". However, at that moment, Soya raised a shrill voice with an "Ah¨C!"


    I looked at her screen and saw that there was a single hit.


    "There¡¯s information on it!"


    "Seriously?"


    Soya immediately clicked on the search result.


    What appeared after a few seconds of loading was a single line description.


    Demon Eyes¨Cone of the lecherous relics of the Subus King. Also known as the Subus King¡¯s Demon Eyes.


    "¡­what? That¡¯s it? I mean, who is the Subus King?"


    Soya, who had been in high spirits a moment ago, now had a difficult expression on her face and seemed like she couldn¡¯t decide whether to be confused or disappointed.


    "When it says Subus, it¡¯s talking about the low-ranked demon race that was exterminated in medieval Europe¡­ right?"


    I tried recalling what I knew from my hazy memories but Soya couldn¡¯t ept that the only information she could get on her demon eyes was that one line.


    "What the heck does it mean by Subus King!?"


    She typed those two mysterious words into the search field. However, the only result was an error. Either the information itself didn¡¯t exist in the database or it couldn¡¯t be viewed with a temporary license.


    "It said that my eyes are one of his lecherous relics so does that mean that there are more!?"


    Soya continued to type in things like the Subus King¡¯s legs, buttocks, torso, arms, and hands into the search field.


    Then, to my surprise, legs and buttocks found hits, both with the unintelligible exnation, "One of the lecherous relics of the Subus King.


    "What¡­ so there are other artifacts simr to my eyes out there¡­? But there weren¡¯t any hits for hands or arms¡­"


    Soya nced at my hands. I also tried searching for climax exorcism just to make sure but there were no hits. I thought we had simr curses but perhaps they were different.


    "Oh,e on! There¡¯s barely any information at all!"


    Soya repeatedly mmed on the desk as if it were the desk¡¯s fault.


    Since it was a curse that even the Twelve Heavenly Masters hadn¡¯t been able to break, I had already resolved myself but it seemed like we still had a long way to go.


    "I¡¯ve had enough!"


    Soya shut down theputer and ran out of the information center with her cheeks puffed out in anger.


    "Hey, where do you think you¡¯re going!?"


    I left behind Karasuma who was absorbed in searching for ero keywords in the Society¡¯s database and chased after Soya.


    "Let¡¯s go to the bulletin board! I¡¯m going to look for a job that will let us get our permanent licenses in one go!"


    "No, no, no, calm down. Being in such a hurry won¡¯t do us any good!"


    I tried to hold Soya back. However, she gave me an ominous smile with her cute face and replied,


    "Furuya-kun, you told me, didn¡¯t you? That you want us to go all the way so I need to be resolved."


    I groaned.


    "Furuya-kun, you¡¯re the one who needs to be resolved. Aren¡¯t you going to apany me no matter where I go?


    It seemed like I might have spoken rather rashly the other day.


    I let out a deep sigh in front of this reckless girl who was currently wearing a truly happy expression on her face.


    However, I wondered why. Despite clearly understanding how much more troublesome things were going to be in the future, the regret I felt in my heart was nowhere as deep as the sigh I had let out.

 Chapter 47: Afterword

    <h4>Chapter 47: Afterword</h4>


    Mom and Dad: "What kind of novel are you nning to write next?"


    Me: "It¡¯ll be aing-of-age story like Nidonatsu. Since Nidonatsu even got made into a movie, I should be able to attract a lot of people if I write another work using a simr style."


    Well, that was a lie, though.


    Hi, I¡¯m Akagi Hirotaka.


    Honestly though, in the beginning, I really was thinking of writing a series with a simr feeling to "Second Summer, Never See You Again (Nidome no natsu, nidoto aenai kimi)". I thought that since I¡¯d had enough fun with "Shima: A Boring World Where the Concept of Dirty Jokes Doesn¡¯t Exist," I might as well try to write something more serious this time.


    Besides, if during the release of the Nidonatsu movie its original author¡¯s Twitter username was updated to "Akagi [emailprotected]</a> Through Climax With a Single Strike! Now on sale!" then it wouldn¡¯t be good, would it? People would think that my ount waspletely fake and impersonating the real author. Then the official Nidonatsu Twitter ount would stop retweeting my tweets. That¡¯s why I thought it would be better for my next work to have a serious title. I¡¯m serious.


    But when the production of the Nidonatsu movie started to go into full swing and it was unlikely for it to be abandoned halfway through, it suddenly urred to me.


    Since I wrote Nidonatsu, shouldn¡¯t it be fine even if I wrote a more vulgar work?


    Even if it was still in the works, Nidonatsu was being made into a live-action movie. Therefore, I could write whatever work I wanted and people wouldn¡¯t be able to find fault with me as long as I said something like, "I wrote Nidonatsu."


    Whenever I met a rtive or a woman for the first time, I could just hand them a copy of Nidonatsu and say, "I write this kind of stuff" and I would be good to go. There weren¡¯t any awkward exchanges like, "Yes, I¡¯m a writer¡­ hm? What¡¯s the title of my work? Erm¡­ sorry, it¡¯s a little hard to say¡­" that caused people to think things like "Oh, this guy¡¯s just a NEET." That¡¯s right, everything¡¯s fine as long as I have Nidonatsu.


    As long as I have Nidonatsu I can write whatever I want. If my rtives grumble about anything, I can just show them Nidonatsu and my bank ount.


    No, no, it¡¯s not like I wrote Nidonatsu for this kind of reason. I¡¯m not clever enough to intentionally write something with those motives. It must have been my good luck that resulted in Nidonatsu bing one of the light novels shown to parent-teacher associations when trying to convince them that these kind of light novels can also wholesome. Probably.


    At any rate, it was that kind of recklessness that eventually led to the publication of this novel, "Exorcism Through Climax With a Single Strike!" ¡­so, I wonder if you liked it? It¡¯s not even about things like freedom of expression or sex education like Shimoseka, I just wrote it with the feeling of, "A girl doesn¡¯t shine the brightest when she smiles! It¡¯s when she has an ahegao!" This first volume didn¡¯t have many "ahe" moments so I¡¯ll have to think about how to increase those kinds of scenes while keeping everything legal in the next volume. I wonder if it¡¯ll be alright? This series won¡¯t bring shame to Gagaga Bunko, will it¡­? Well, we did seed in getting this published, as you can see, so there isn¡¯t any problem is there!


    Now, to everyone involved in the publication of this ahegao-inspired work.


    I would like to thank you all for putting up with me, the help you have given me, and the great support you¡¯ve given me every day. Thanks to your help, I was able to publish this book containing girls climaxing with just a single poke. Thank you very much. I hope to return the favor by providing many more climactic depictions in the future.


    Well then, let¡¯s meet again in the next volume everyone. I hope you weren¡¯t offended by things like what book identifier this novel was published under.


    Nhooooooooo! (my way of saying farewell)

 Chapter 48: Mirage

    <h4>Chapter 48: Mirage</h4>


    "Dense."


    After receiving the phone call from Furuya Haruhisa thanking her for the shape-shifting talismans she gave him, Tachikawa Mei muttered the word in a low voice towards the phone which had disconnected. She put the phone in her pocket and immediately went inside a stall in the women¡¯s restroom to get some time alone.


    "But how troublesome. I can¡¯t believe that both the "hands" and the "eyes" managed to get together in one ce and take down a sixth-rank monster."


    Mei grumbled and sighed.


    Although she had issued a gag order to the exorcists present at the scene as quickly as possible, it was difficult to say that it had been much of a sess given all the rumors that were already spreading throughout the school. Although most exorcists who weren¡¯t high up in the Society could probably be fooled, what were the Twelve Heavenly Masters and the heads of the "Nine Old Families", both of whom were still questioning the disappearance of the seventh-rank spirit two years ago, going to think about this matter¡­? It seemed like they were nning to bring up the troubling issue of "falling to the ground" at the urgently convened God n Conference so she hoped that this wasn¡¯t going to end up turning into something troublesome.


    "For goodness sake¡­ his situation was alreadyplicated and now he tells me he can actually hear the voice, and on top of that, gained the iprehensible ability to cause earthquakes¡­ although there doesn¡¯t seem to be any sign of encroachment urring in his hands, this isn¡¯t a good sign at all."


    There were too many things to be worried about and she had no idea what was the right thing to do right now.


    Her brain normally absorbed and organized everything in a calm and collected manner. However, she felt like she was in a constant state of disarraytely.


    The cause of this was the Soya Family¡¯s daughter who had suddenly teamed up with Furuya Haruhisa.


    Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that there would be a day when Furuya Haruhisa would tell others about his ability, about his past, and even use his ability in front of so many people.


    "Even though I was the only one who was special to Furuya-kun until now¡­"


    Tachikawa Mei ced her hand on the restroom stall¡¯s door with a big sigh.


    Immediately, the fictional Tachikawa Mei¡¯s figure distorted like a mirage and her original form quickly took shape.


    The one who came out of the restroom stall after shedding her disguise as "Tachikawa Mei" was Furuya Haruhisa¡¯s childhood friend.


    Kuzunoha Kaede walked away briskly with an icy expression on her face.

 Volume 2, 1: Monster of Justice

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 1: Monster of Justice</h4>


    Exorcist Society Monitoring Department.


    It was a special department within the Exorcist Society that protected people from spiritual disasters. And it was also a department that exorcists feared.


    After all, the department¡¯s main duty was to monitor and supervise all exorcists in the nation, especially exorcists who belonged to the Society.


    There existed exorcists who abused the unusual powers they were endowed with, involved themselves with higher-order spiritual existences or criminal organizations that harmed people, used their abilities in ethically questionable ways¡­ The monitoring department cracked down on all cases of psychic power misuse and in some cases, dealt with such problems before the public even became aware of them.


    In other words, it was a self-cleansing organization that protected both the order and image of the Exorcist Society.


    Due to its role in also cleansing the Society itself, the department was considered to be a very politically important organization in the Society. As a result, the "Nine Old Families" who held tremendous influence over Japan¡¯s exorcism industry always maintained a certain percentage of all positions in the department for those rted to the family by blood.


    These reasons meant that the monitoring department¡¯s members tended to be highly skilled and gave the organization a fearsome reputation among many exorcists.


    "Excuse me, Master."


    Inside a room with a slightly grungy ceiling and walls and a pile of papers that looked like they were about to copse at any moment.


    Magical artifactsid scattered around on the floor and werebeled with stickers like "Evidence" and "Confiscated Item", giving the room an ominous feeling.


    A girl with a strong-minded aura and hair styled into side tails stepped into the monitoring department director¡¯s office. She seemed to be about fifteen or sixteen years old, an age when most would still be in school for training. Despite that, the shining badge on her chest indicated that she was an official member of the monitoring department.


    "Oh, you¡¯re here. No, wait, I thought I told you to address me by ¡®director¡¯ when we¡¯re here."


    A translucent woman in the room greeted the girl in anguid voice.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I still haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet¡­ so, what is it that you want me to do?"


    "Ah¨C, right, about that¡­"


    Compared to the young girl who seemed full of energy, the eyes of the monitoring department director looked like those of a dead fish as she waved her finger. Several sheets of paper gently floated out from the pile of papers andnded into the girl¡¯s hands.


    "I need you to monitor this guy."


    As soon as the girl¡¯s eyes fell on the photos and she skimmed through the brief profile of the target for monitoring printed on the documents, her face suddenly tightened. Astonishment, confusion, and even a hint of anger crossed her face.


    After observing those changes in the girl with a motionless gaze, the monitoring department director continued,


    "You¡¯ve probably heard a bit about him. He¡¯s a member of the newbie team of students who exorcised a sixth-rank."


    "¡­yes."


    Monster A of Shinonome city. Often referred to as the woman who runs away from boobs.


    A sixth rank monster that appeared roughly a week ago.


    At first nce, it seemed to be a joke of a monster since it attacked random people on the street for something as silly as an aggravatedplex about its breasts. However, the monster was so dangerous that it had even wiped out a professional team of veterans.


    At that time, everyone wondered how many people would be victims before the Twelve Heavenly Masters arrived and grimly resolved themselves for the tragic scene that would await them¡­ however, a team of unknown students who hadn¡¯t even received their temporary license yet prevented such a scene from ever urring.


    The target for monitoring this time was the student who had exorcised the sixth-rank.


    "Although we still have no details on his ability, there¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s powerful enough to exorcise a sixth-rank in a single blow, something that even we can¡¯t do easily. It¡¯s obviously a problem to have someone so powerful appear out of thin air, however¡­ that¡¯s not the main problem."


    "¡­I see. Does this mean that the crazy rumors are true?"


    However, the girl furrowed her eyebrows unhappily when she saw that the monitoring department director who usually spoke easily was reluctant to say anything this time.


    More had been said about the student¡¯s exorcism of the sixth-rank than just the exorcism itself.


    For example, his exorcism ability which defeated the sixth-rank was apparently quite a vulgar one.


    The girl even heard some say that during the exorcism, Monster A of Shinonome city almost looked like it had been made toe. Come.


    Since rumors by their very nature tended to be rather exaggerated, the talk abouting and whatnot should naturally be taken with a grain of salt. However, it seemed to be true that some kind of perverted ability had been used to exorcise the monster.


    The monitoring department doing what it was doing right now was the best evidence for that.


    "Well, it¡¯s something like that. Therefore, your job this time is to keep an eye on that student so he doesn¡¯t abuse his ability and ruin the Society¡¯s reputation. I do feel like there¡¯s something fishy about this guy, though."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Kuzunoha¡¯s involved with him."


    "¡­¡­"


    The girl¡¯s expression became even uglier when she heard Kuzunoha, the name of the first of the "Nine Old Families".


    "It¡¯s possible that Kuzunoha has been deliberately concealing the surveince target¡¯s ability. After all, despite the fact that she should be quite busy as the Kuzunoha Family¡¯s heiress, some have told me that she¡¯s interfering with our attempts at direct monitoring. Very fishy."


    "That¡­ certainly seems suspicious. Please let me be his monitor."


    The girl¡¯s cheeks were stiff as she spoke to the monitoring department director.


    Feeling a little ufortable about how eager the girl seemed to be, the monitoring director tried to confirm with the girl who was her subordinate and favorite disciple.


    "Are you sure? You were rmended for this since the monitoring target will be less wary of you. However, being a monitor means that depending on the circumstances, disposal of the target will sometimes be necessary. Naturally, you¡¯ll be the one carrying it out. Soya Misaki and the target also seem to be quite close with each other¨C"


    "There¡¯s absolutely no problem."


    The girl forcefully cut off the monitoring department director as she asserted so.


    She angrily crumbled up the document printed with a photo of her surveince target¨CFuruya Haruhisa.


    "Because I hate Kuzunoha and I hate the monitoring target!"


    After spitting out those words, she quickly left the room, perhaps to get ready for her new job.


    "¡­well, it would be good if that¡¯s the case."


    The monitoring department director sighed then mumbled to herself,


    "Nevertheless, a vulgar ability that can exorcise a sixth-rank huh¡­ although it¡¯s not in the records, there¡¯s no way right¡­"


    The room returned to silence as she became alone once again and began working on her next task.


    _______________________________________________________________


    It was twilight. The time between day and night. On the roof of a building overlooking a crowded street.


    "Aw, shoot, looks like I came to check on you a littlete. The monitoring department¡¯s already made their move."


    A girl muttered those words to herself regretfully as she gazed up at the darkening sky that was beginning to give way to night.


    She was dressed in a worn-out high school uniform. White legs stretched out from underneath her short skirt. A stuffed animal key chain could be seen dangling from her school-assigned bag.


    The way she ced a hand on her cheek which had a small heart painted on it while pouting her lips gave her a somewhat mischievous aura.


    However, she looked so cute and adorable that nobody would have cared about such a trivial thing. She pouted with puffed out cheeks despite there being no one around to see her and stretched her legs over the edge of the building¡¯s roof, dangling them in the air.


    "Well, well, I wonder what I should do? Now that the monitoring department¡¯s involved, the ones ¡®with parts¡¯ won¡¯t be able to move around so easily¡­ I guess for the time being, I¡¯ll try using a monster servant to confuse them a bit."


    She peered down at the hustle and bustle far below.


    "Alright, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the most suitable candidate for bing a monster of the ¡®justice¡¯ everyone seems to loves so much."


    She smiled like an innocent child and narrowed her eyes as if she were searching for prey. Twin orbs glowed in the night with a suspiciously inhuman light.

 Volume 2, 2: Temporary License Revocation Crisis

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 2: Temporary License Revocation Crisis</h4>


    Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists.


    It was a training institute for exorcists that was established to deal with the increasing number of spiritual disasters.


    The quality of students belonging to the School for Exorcists was outstanding among the several exorcist training institutes in Japan and many of its graduates became known as top professionals.


    However, it was not only after graduating that students became active in the exorcism industry.


    Afterpleting some training, students formed teams to go out into the field to hone their skills by resolving spiritual phenomena that harmed people.


    After all, these students were young talents who were going to shoulder the future of the exorcism industry, and at the same time, they were budding heroes who were going to save people from evil spirits, monsters, and other spiritual disasters.


    Nevertheless, in every prestigious school, there were always going to be failures¡­ about two weeks had passed since the case of a woman who runs away from boobs was resolved. During that time, our team failed most of the requests we took on and as a result, we have be the epitome of such failures.


    "AAAAAAARGH."


    It was an early afternoon at the beginning of the week after Golden Week.


    Karasuma Aoi, Soya Misaki, and I¨CFuruya Haruhisa¨Cwere holding our heads in an empty ssroom near the staff room. Soya¡¯s beautiful face in particr was distorted and she let out a frustrated groan that sounded unbefitting of a girl. Even her trademark ribbon seemed to be wilting.


    Even Karasuma, who was always energetically talking about women¡¯s bodies, had a clouded expression on her face as she said, "My ambition is to rise in the world and be popr but¡­"


    The reason why this was happening was because of a piece of paper on our desk.


    Just a few minutes ago, I was summoned to the staff room and handed a warning letter in person.


    The formal-looking document, which began with the words, "Soya Misaki, Furuya Haruhisa, and Karasuma Aoi¨Cthis is a warning to the trainee teamposed of these three students," went on to say roughly the following:


    "Your team¡¯s mission sess rate has been too low since the woman who runs away from boobs incident. If you three continue to fail any more jobs, your temporary licenses will be revoked by the end of this month."


    "Even though we worked so hard to get our temporary licenses on our very first assessment! Almost no one ever does that! If we don¡¯t do something, we¡¯re going to go down in the school¡¯s history as the team with the shortest time record for getting our temporary licenses revoked!"


    Soya who had been looking down at the papers with a panicked expression suddenly stood up and banged the desk.


    "I thought that with my temporary license, I was finally getting closer to finding clues on my curse! I was nning to keep this momentum going and get my permanent license too! Ah¡­! How did this happen?"


    "It¡¯s rather obvious isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been taking on all kinds of weird cases at random."


    I was thinking about the n that Soya had proposed about two weeks ago when we had just gotten our temporary licenses.


    The reason why Soya and I were aiming for sessful careers as exorcists in the first ce was to lift the curses that had fallen upon us.


    These weren¡¯t ordinary curses.


    They were the worst curses of all, the most disreputable, the most despicable.


    Soya¡¯s curse was named Demon Eyes.


    It was an uncontroble hellish ability that allowed its user to see all kinds of sexual information, including the fetishes and fantasies of any people its user saw, such as which body parts of the opposite sex a person looked at the most, how many people they had done it with, what porn they looked at¡­


    As for me, what dwelled in my hands was known as climax exorcism.


    It was a curse that should be called eternal disgrace since it could forcibly make any target, living or dead, climax when a pleasure point which appeared somewhere on their body was struck at, and as if it were just a bonus, also exorcised the target.


    The seal my deceased foster father gave me¨Ctwo bracelets with silver crosses on them¨Cusually kept my abilities under control but the iprehensible power to make even inorganic matter climax and the strange voice I had temporarily heard made me couldn¡¯t help but feel that my curse was getting worse.


    Furthermore, this curse couldn¡¯t be broken even by the Twelve Heavenly Masters, the most powerful exorcists in the nation.


    Soya¡¯s family was one of the "Nine Old Families" that exerted tremendous influence on Japan¡¯s exorcism industry and they were the main family line of "Soya the Shikigami". Despite having such a background, Soya couldn¡¯t break her demon eyes curse or control it no matter what measures she took. As for my climax exorcism curse, even with the power of my foster father who was as powerful as the Twelve Heavenly Masters, a temporary seal was the most he could do.


    Therefore, I had naturally resigned myself to the fact that I would be dealing with this curse for the rest of my life, however¡­ Soya refused to give up. For a reason like not being able to fall in love due to her eyes, she rushed ahead and sessfully teamed up with Karasuma and me after using (abusing) the power of her demon eyes.


    Soya¡¯s idea was that if she rose through the ranks as an exorcist, she would be able to ess the confidential information managed by the Society and therefore, gain more information on her curse. It was an idiotic and crazy idea based on the theory that the Twelve Heavenly Masters were simply stupid and that if she got her hands on the information, she might be able to figure out how to break the curse herself.


    So about two weeks ago, we obtained our "temporary licenses" as partially qualified exorcists and were able to obtain some information about the curses.


    However, the only information we got was that the Demon Eyes were one of the lecherous relics of the Subus King and that there were more lecherous relics in addition to the eyes. However, we had been able to gather no information on climax exorcism whatsoever, either because information about climax exorcism couldn¡¯t be essed with a temporary license or because information on it did not exist in the database in the first ce.


    To obtain more detailed information, Soya had vigorously dered, "I¡¯m going to get a permanent license this time!" However, when the time came for us to take on requests, she came up with this "n".


    "Let¡¯s prioritize taking on weird requests."


    At that time, I thought, "What the hell?" and after asking her for details, she responded,


    "We know now that there are other cursed things like my eyes and your hands, right? If we manage to find more of these kinds of things, we might be able to get the information we need to break our curses faster than if we just rose through the ranks. And if these things are anything like our curse, there will definitely be weird perverted stuff happening near them!"


    Soya dered so confidently with a smug look on her face.


    "So, let¡¯s prioritize requests that involve weird and bizarre phenomena that seem like they could be rted to things like that! Find out about the relics while also rising the ranks! It¡¯s a n that kills two birds with one stone!"


    I was worried that since we were already known as the team of perverts, it might be a problem if even the requests we took on were perverted¡­ however, carried along by Soya¡¯s overflowing confidence, our team ended up taking on all kinds of jobs ording to her n¡­


    "And the result of that is this."


    I ced the report card which had been given to me along with the warning letter on the desk.


    The recent requests we epted and our results for each of them were neatly printed on the report card. Most of the requests were marked with red X¡¯s. The only sessful request was the one where we discovered that the reason why a Japanese doll grew pubic hair every night was a prank by some middle school students. That had been such a waste of time¡­


    "It¡¯s not particrly my n¡¯s fault that we keep failing our jobs!"


    Confronted with the report card, Soya waved her hands in protest.


    "For example, it waspletely Aoi-chan¡¯s fault that we failed the job involving the peeping wandering ghost incident the other day when the ghost escaped!"


    "T-that couldn¡¯t be helped! Since the ghost was a man, I couldn¡¯t use my binding technique anyway! Since I had nothing to do, I thought it couldn¡¯t hurt for me to use that time to peek into the girls¡¯ bath!"


    Pointed at by Soya, Karasuma began making iprehensible excuses.


    What the hell do you mean by it couldn¡¯t be helped, pervert.


    "Rather, isn¡¯t there a problem with Furuya Haruhisa who mistook me, a living person, for the wandering ghost!? No matter how useless you are in any exorcist techniques other than climax exorcism, there has to be a limit to it right!?"


    "No, well, that was also partially my fault but¡­ no matter how stupid you are Karasuma, I didn¡¯t expect you to be doing the exact same thing as the evil spirit when we were supposed to be working! Rather, instead of peeking you should just enter the baths normally! You¡¯re a woman after all, aren¡¯t you!?"


    "The most appealing thing about peeping is the feeling that you¡¯re doing something bad and the thrill thates out of it. If I go into the baths normally, it would be no different from going to a nudist beach! There wouldn¡¯t be any thrill at all! Idiot!"


    You¡¯re the idiot!


    "Besides, as I said before, I¡¯ll get wet if enter the baths together with other girls. That¡¯s, you know, bad manners, isn¡¯t it? Would you bathe in a public bathroom knowing that you would get an erection? You wouldn¡¯t, would you?"


    I felt like I was going to go crazy talking to this girl¡­


    "Aoi-chan¡­ looks like you still haven¡¯t reflected enough, hmm?"


    "Hii¨C!?"


    Soya took an earpick from her pocket and cornered Karasuma against the wall.


    "Mi, Miss Misaki¡­? I-it¡¯s not good to take your anger out on others, okay? I think you were a little too impatient about getting your permanent license and only chose requests that were a bit too difficult for us. Although you can use a wide range of techniques, your output is still only on the same level as a D ss student, after all. So I think it would better for us to take on requests that suit our team¡¯s current leveeel¨C!?"


    Soya softly inserted her earpick into Karasuma¡¯s ear. Karasuma, who was weak towards being teased, immediately raised a strange voice and began to tremble. Soya seemed to be strengthening her demon eyes to grasp Karasuma¡¯s weak points since the heart marks which floated in her eyes were beginning to prate through her colored contact lenses.


    Not only was our team made of the dregs of dregs, we were dregs of dregs that vited public order and morals. Please forgive us. Ah, but well, it wasn¡¯t like I had the right to act like I was any better.


    "Uugh. Maybe the only reason why we were able to exorcise the woman who runs away from boob was because we happened to have goodpatibility? At this rate, we¡¯ll be back to square one. What do we do¡­"


    Soya muttered mournfully as she continued to mercilessly give Karasuma her punishment.


    And so, a little over two weeks passed since the incident with the woman who runs away from boobs.


    There were no more major incidents after the woman who runs away from boobs and I didn¡¯t get tangled into any trouble due to my climax exorcism getting revealed.


    Although I was on the verge of having my temporary license revoked, the days around me continued to be rather peaceful.


    The rumors that had been spreading around the school¨Cthat Furuya Haruhisa had used exorcism as an excuse to sexually harass a girl¨Cwere also calming down now that things were getting busier at the School for Exorcists.


    Although it would be painful to lose my temporary license and get further away from figuring out how to break my curse, I was beginning to think that there was no need to rush if my days were going to continue like this.


    But, well.


    There was no way our surroundings could have continued being peaceful given the curses that possessed us.

 Volume 2, 3: Transfer Student

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 3: Transfer Student</h4>


    It was the day after we received a warning from the school.


    "There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about during your regr checkup this afternoon. I¡¯m sure your team is still pretty busy even if you guys are about to be demoted so let me know what time is convenient for you."


    Just before morning homeroom. I received a text message from my childhood friend, Kaede Kuzunoha, who was one grade above me.


    After forming their teams, the high school students of the School for Exorcists would beginpleting requests outside the school. However, this was considered afternoon training. The students had normal sses and ssroom lectures on exorcism techniques in the morning so they had morning homeroom just like any other school.


    That¡¯s why I was currently typing a message in reply to the childhood friend who managed my climax exorcism¡¯s seal since our ss¡¯ teacher hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    (Note: Homeroom is apparently the short time before sses begin in Japan. Found out here in the "Daily schedule" section.)


    "Hey, Furuya, have you heard about it? Our ss is going to get a new student today. And the student¡¯s a girl!"


    A boy sitting next to me talked excitedly. He was Kobayashi, the guy whose fetish for 100% breast milk juice was discovered by Soya¡¯s demon eyes.


    For a while after the woman who runs away from boobs incident, Kobayashi had been asking me various things like, "Weren¡¯t you expelled for sexually harassing the monster of Shinonome?" However, he was behaving the same way he used to now that the rumors had died down.


    "Isn¡¯t it unusual for there to be a new student at this time of year? After all, the teams have all already been decided."


    "A-ah, right."


    While giving Koyabashi some perfunctory responses, I began to have a bad premonition about this new student.


    Although it was true that she told me it was likely for her to be transferred to the School for Exorcists, I hadn¡¯t heard anything from her since then. In the first ce, there were various problems with her and me being in the same ss after I gave her that kind of exorcism. Ipletely forgot toplete my message to Kaede as worried about our ss¡¯s new arrival. Eventually,


    "Go back to your seats everyone. I know it¡¯s a bit sudden but a new student is transferring to ss D today."


    Our teacher said those words as soon as he entered the ssroom followed by a girl wearing the School for Exorcists uniform.


    "OOOOOH!?"


    Kobayashi and the rest of the boys cheered. Among them, Karasuma was the most excited as she eximed, "Miss Boobs!? That¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it, Miss Boobs!"


    I looked up while feeling resigned¨Cmy bad premonition was right.


    "Hi, I¡¯m Nagumo Mutsumi. Due to various circumstances, I¡¯m actually an amateur as an exorcist so I might have to inconvenience you guys a bit but¡­ please take care of me from today."


    Perhaps feeling a little pressured by the boys¡¯ excitement, Nagumo slightly trembled as she bowed her head.


    As usual, you could see how well-trained her body was just from her single bow. Her dignified expression also fit her ponytail very well.


    The woman who runs away from boobs which my team had exorcised two weeks ago¨Cor rather, the monster¡¯s host body¨Cstood nervously in front of the teacher¡¯s lectern. They looked a little smaller than when she had visited my hospital room but it seemed like her big boob disguise pads were still in ce.


    "Whoa, finally, a proper pretty girl in this ss¡­ and with big boobs."


    "Thank you, God¡­ thank you¡­"


    The boys reverently looked up at the sky beyond our ssroom¡¯s ceiling. Ignorance was bliss, as they say.


    "Hey, what¡¯s with that nonchnt look on your face, Furuya? Are you used to seeing beautiful girls due to Misaki-chan and Kuzunoha-sama?"


    100% breast milk juice Kobayashi poked my shoulder. However, it seemed like the beautiful girl¡¯s arrival was more important than his misced hate for me as he looked appreciatively at Nagumo.


    "No, it¡¯s nothing like that¨C"


    Just when I was dismissing Kobayashi¡¯s words,


    CRACK!


    "Uwaah, I did it again! ¡­sorry, I¡¯m still having some trouble controlling myself."


    A spot on the whiteboard at the front of the ssroom caved in. Nagumo who had been writing her name on the board hurriedly withdrew her hand then, SCREECH! This time, the whiteboard came clean off the wall.


    "¡­¡­"


    The ssroom that had been filled with excitement about the beauty¡¯s transfer suddenly fell silent.


    "Ah¨C, right, there¡¯s no need to hide it so I¡¯ll go ahead and let you know. She used to be the host of Shinonome¡¯s Monster A. Her residual monstrification ended up being rather strong so our school decided to take her in. Well, please consider this kind of aftercare as part of your job and do your best to get along with her. She¡¯ll also be living in our school¡¯s women¡¯s dormitory so you girls please take care of her there as well."


    Despite the ssroom¡¯s board breaking so spectacrly, the teacher continued to introduce Nagumo without a care in the world.


    Although the students were initially taken aback by Nagumo¡¯s monstrous strength, their interest eventually became directed elsewhere. It seemed like this kind of thing was just an everyday urrence to them.


    "Hey, she¡¯s Shinonome¡¯s monster?"


    "Ah, Furuya used exorcism as an excuse to sexually harass her, if I recall correctly¡­"


    "What? So, if the rumors are true, Furuya did¡­ that, to the nipples of such a beautiful big-breasted girl¡­?"


    Whisper, whisper, whisper. I felt indignant gazes being directed at me from all over the ssroom. Kobayashi threw his eraser shavings at me. A guy nearby asked Karasuma for the truth and she immediately began babbling, "Yup! I¡¯m also so jealous that he got to do that!"


    Wait¡­ wait, wait, wait, wait!


    Just when the rumors about me being a sexually harassing exorcist were beginning to die down, they had to be reignited now!?


    "Well then, Nagumo¡¯s seat will be over there."


    Damn it, who purposely transferred Nagumo into my ss¡­? As I was feeling devastated, the teacher assigned Nagumo her seat. Fortunately, it was a seat far away from me. It was nothing more than a mere constion but I was relieved since this was better than me having to sit next to her.


    "Hey. Long time no see, Furuya."


    "¡­hey."


    For some reason, instead of walking directly to her seat, Nagumo took a detour as she walked in front of me and called out to me in a friendly manner.


    Stop! How could Nagumo not notice it!? All the eyes in the ssroom were focusing on me with frightening intensity!


    "Why are you acting so indifferent? I didn¡¯t want to feel lonely so I even went to the trouble of asking them to assign me to your ss, you know?"


    It was you!? You¡¯re the one who transferred yourself into my ss!?


    But well, I supposed it was only natural for Nagumo who knew nothing about being an exorcist to be transferred into ss D!


    "C,e on, you should go to your seat. We¡¯re still in the middle of homeroom after all."


    While slightly averting my face away from Nagumo, I lightly waved my hand towards her to drive her away. The next moment¨C


    "Hii¨C?!?"


    Nagumo suddenly jerked as she raised a strange voice.


    "Eh? N, Nagumo?"


    W, what was wrong with her? My fingertip only grazed her arm a bit, didn¡¯t it?


    I looked up at her in surprise and realized that her face was flushed. Her eyes were looking down at my silver crucifix bracelet sealed hands with a strangely passionate moist gaze.


    As they roamed hungrily over my hands, she seemed to be remembering something as her healthy thighs rubbed restlessly against each other.


    "R, right. There¡¯s no need to rush, there¡¯s plenty of time¡­"


    After muttering something ambiguous, Nagumo walked unsteadily to her seat.


    ¡­what happened? I had a feeling that this was worse than the bad premonition I felt earlier.


    "¡­hey, Furuya."


    As I remained stiffened in ce, feeling disturbed by Nagumo, 100% breast milk juice Kobayashi ced a hand on my shoulder. What are you doing Kobayashi? Don¡¯t you know that push pins aren¡¯t something you should be holding in your palm when you touch someone?


    "Let me give you some advice as a friend. I seriously think the time hase for you to buy yourself some curse reflecting talismans."


    "And yet you¡¯re going to be the first one that will try to curse me, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Ha-ha-ha."


    His eyes weren¡¯t smiling.


    I somehow managed to get through my ssroom¡¯s tricky situation that morning and was nning to escape from the ssroom the moment the bell rang. However, before I could do so¨C


    "Wait, Furuya."


    ss D¡¯s homeroom teacher prevented my escape.


    He even went to the trouble of using a talisman to bind me to my chair.


    "Thank you very much, sensei!"


    The boys of ss D who had been waiting for the end of ss to torture me bowed their heads in unison. Don¡¯t you guys have exorcism work to do this afternoon?


    "Ah, no, you¡¯re misunderstanding something here. I just want to ask Furuya to do me a small favor."


    The teacher then threw a talisman at all of the standing boys, forcibly stopping their movements. As expected of a pro, the ss D students couldn¡¯t defend against him at all.


    The boys were shouting things like, "You¡¯re trampling on the feelings of the students!" and "You¡¯re not qualified to be a teacher!" but the teacherpletely ignored them.


    "Um, so, what do you want me to do for you?"


    I ignored themotion from the boys and asked the teacher. After taking a brief nce at Nagumo, he spoke,


    "It¡¯s not much. I want you to apany Nagumo to her supplementary lessons."


    ¡­what? Supplementary lessons?


    "Although she¡¯s mainly here so we can perform aftercare on her residual monstrification, she¡¯s still a student of our school. She has to study to be an exorcist. I was going to ask her to use her afternoon training time for supplementary lessons and I think you should take them with her. Just apany her whenever you don¡¯t have work to do."


    No, no, no, no.


    "Why me?


    After sensing that suspicious glint in Nagumo¡¯s eyes earlier, I couldn¡¯t help resisting the teacher¡¯s request.


    "Why? Not only are you at the bottom of the ss, your whole team is on the verge of losing your temporary licenses. Why don¡¯t you use this opportunity to improve yourself? You and Nagumo already know each other from the Shinonome city incident so you¡¯re the best person to apany her."


    Ugh, all reasonable arguments that were hard to refute! ¡­No, wait a minute?


    "Then it doesn¡¯t have to be me, it can be Karasuma! She¡¯d be more than happy to¨C"


    I looked at Karasuma who had be strangely quiet since Nagumo¡¯s transfer into the ss.


    "It¡¯s no good, no good at all¡­ Miss Nagumo isn¡¯t a monster anymore¡­ I shouldn¡¯t use my light rope bondage and light swamp bondage on her¡­ aah, but my heart¡¯s cock can still remember that day and it¡¯s getting hard¡­ urgh."


    Karasuma breathed raggedly as she struggled to control herself. She was no good. As a human being.


    "Well then, I hope we¡¯ll get along together, Furuya-kun."


    Before I knew it, Nagumo hade up next to me with a cheerful smile.


    "¡­likewise."


    I decided to go to Kaede after I was finished with the supplementary ss and resignedly began typing the rest of my reply to her after being released from the talisman.


    "And as for you guys."


    Nagumo spun around to face the ss D boys who were exerting silent pressure on me.


    With her back straight and her hands on her hips, she looked so dignified that it was hard to believe it was her first day at our school.


    "I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re prying into our business. I was under Furuya¡¯s care at my previous school so it¡¯s only natural for us to get along well. It¡¯s not like Furuya¡¯s going to be my only friend so speak out properly if you want to get to know me better."


    It felt a little off but it seemed like she was trying to help me out. The boys who were directing their bloodlust at me widened their eyes.


    "Anego¡­" (Note: Anego = elder sister)


    "I want to be dominated by her¡­" (Note: Phrase is åê¤Ë·ó¤¤¤Æ¤Û¤·¤¤. Dictionaries tell me it means a wife dominating her husband. It literally seems to mean dominate someone¡¯s butt.)


    "No, I¡¯d rather dominate those boobs."


    "What exactly does that mean?"


    The boys were instantly persuaded by her.


    ¡­Well, maybe a little stupidity was fine for exorcists who fought against evil spirits and monsters.


    "So, I¡¯m counting on you to apany me starting from today, Furuya-senpai.


    ¡­Hmm. Perhaps the suspicious light I saw in Nagumo¡¯s eyes during homeroom was just my imagination?


    I wondered if that was the case as I looked at the clear smile on Nagumo¡¯s face.

 Volume 2, 4: Just a Little Poke!

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 4: Just a Little Poke!</h4>


    "So, exorcism techniques damage evil spirits and monsters, warding techniques prevent evil spirits from attacking or restrain their movements, and spirit detection techniques allow you to sense the strength of an opponent or search for the owner of remotely controlled shikigami¡­ right? Hmm? Then what are shikigami techniques ssified as?"


    "They¡¯re treated the same way as shapeshifting or crafting artifacts and are ssified into the ¡®everything else¡¯ category. Ask Soya if you want details."


    "Soya-san! I should go say hello to her too. I don¡¯t care about that perverted Karasuma girl though."


    I guess my fears were unfounded.


    After finishing her first supplementary lesson, we walked through the mostly empty afternoon school building so I could show Nagumo to the girls¡¯ dormitory. During that time, Nagumo quickly reviewed the contents of today¡¯s supplementary ss, asking me questions with her notebook in hand.


    Nagumo used to go to national kendo tournaments. She took the supplementary lesson very seriously so perhaps she was the type of person who worked hard at anything they did. I was worried that she might stir up trouble like Karasuma but it seemed like I didn¡¯t have to worry about that.


    "It¡¯s strange how deserted the school is now. Is this how it usually is at exorcist schools?"


    Nagumo looked around the hallway curiously.


    "Oh, it¡¯s not like this in middle school. When we get to high school, everyone has to take on jobs outside or do independent training in the training rooms or the sports ground. That¡¯s why the school building bes rather empty in the afternoon. There are no club activities, after all."


    As I casually exined to Nagumo, I thought that maybe teaching these peculiarities about exorcist schools should be part of the supplementary lessons.


    "¡­hmm, so that¡¯s how it is."


    "Eh¨C!? Uwaaah!?"


    It happened so quickly.


    Before I knew it, I was forcibly dragged into an empty ssroom.


    "We¡¯re finally alone¡­"


    Nagumo stood in front of the door with a suspicious glint in her moist eyes, blocking the way out.


    "W, what are you doing¡­ Nagumo?"


    "What am I doing¡­? Shouldn¡¯t you already know?"


    Plip, plop. Rustle rustle.


    Before I knew it, Nagumo had unbuttoned her shirt and big breast pads spilled out from her chest. The shirt which was now open in the front revealed a well-trained white abdomen and a chest so t I couldn¡¯t figure out where her boobs started¡­ I mean, wait a minute! Seriously, stop!


    "You see, I feel like my breasts actually got a bit bigger ever since you did that to me."


    Nagumo walked straight up to me and quickly grabbed my hand without giving me time to escape. I was pinned against the wall of the ssroom with tremendous force.


    This wasn¡¯t kabe-don. I waspletely sandwiched between Nagumo¡¯s wall-like upper body and the ssroom¡¯s wall. Nagumo¡¯s wet breath echoed alluringly in my ear with a "haa, haa" that made my skin tremble.


    "So, please. Poke me here again."


    Squish¡­ something that felt like two stiff, protruding flesh beans pressed against my chest.


    "¨Chyuuu!?"


    Nagumo let out a small sweet voice as her body and thighs shivered.


    "What the hell are you doing!?"


    "I-I can¡¯t help it. Your exorcism was so intense that just remembering it, puts me into a weird mood¡­"


    No, although I couldn¡¯t ignore what she just said either, what did she say before that!?


    "You want me to poke you again!? I only did it to you before because there was no other way to exorcise you! Why the hell would I use my ability for something as silly as making your breasts bigger!?"


    "What!? Something as silly as making my breasts bigger!? Try saying that again!"


    The former woman who runs away from boobs countered me with a red face and teary eyes. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll say it to you as many times as you want!


    "I said that I won¡¯t use this disgraceful ability for something as silly as making your breasts bigger! Besides, aren¡¯t we in school right now!?"


    Kaede had already warned me about not using it on living people! ¡­wait, that¡¯s right, Kaede!


    "I have an appointment to go to right now! So I can¡¯t do what you¡¯re asking!"


    "It¡¯s not like it¡¯ll take an hour or two or something! Just a little poke, a little poke!"


    Just a little poke!? You¡¯re not Karasuma!


    Nagumo whined with an "uuuuh" sound like a child as she rubbed her thighs together.


    "Even though I endured the embarrassment to ask you to do this¡­"


    Like I care!


    "¡­fine. If that¡¯s how you¡¯re going to be¡­ I¡¯ll force you to poke me."


    "Hah?"


    Nagumo pinned down both of my wrists with one hand and raised one of her legs to hold down my legs.


    "If I recall correctly, these have to be taken off first, right¡­?"


    "No, seriously, stop!"


    However, Nagumo was oblivious to my voice as she slipped the silver crucifix bracelets off my wrists. The crucifixes immediately lost their luster as my hands and eyes became inhuman.


    Nagumo grabbed my middle and ring fingers, forced them to straighten out, then began dragging them towards the tips of her nipples. Her monstrous strength waspletely beyond the realm of human beings and I couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    "Damn it, I said wait! Calm down for a second, alright!?"


    "Even if you tell me that¡­ my switch has already been flipped¡­ I can¡¯t endure it any longer¡­"


    Nagumo spoke with feverish eyes.


    "You! You still haven¡¯t beenpletely de-monstrified yet, have you!? Go get some more counseling!"


    "They told me the results of the counseling were perfect. So there¡¯s no problem at all since this is the real me."


    Then it¡¯s even more of a problem, isn¡¯t it!?


    "Come on, stop throwing such a fuss¡­ if you make me struggle too much I might identally exert too much force¡­"


    When I heard Nagumo¡¯s threatening words, the whiteboard that was smashed during homeroom came to my mind. Shit, if I didn¡¯t do something, I was really going to be raped! ¡­Hm? No, wait, it wasn¡¯t like I was actually going to be raped so this wasn¡¯t rape, was it!? I didn¡¯t know what the hell was going on anymore!


    While I remained confused, my cursed fingertips approached the tips of Nagumo¡¯s¨C


    "Mmm."


    The moment they made contact, Nagumo¡¯s body jumped. ¡­However, that was all that happened.


    "¡­huh? Why¡­?"


    While Nagumo was dumbfounded, I noticed the cause.


    Nagumo¡¯s nipples were no longer her pleasure point.


    In fact, once poked, a pleasure point could change its location to another part of the body.


    In my now inhuman vision, there was one spot in the area around Nagumo¡¯s shoulder that was glowing as her new pleasure point.


    Phew, that was a close call¡­


    "Uuh. Why? Why? Why¡­?"


    Nagumo trembled each time she poked her own nipples over and over again with my fingertips.


    I felt a bit sorry for her and wanted her to stop poking her nipples with my fingers as soon as possible but¡­ well, as long as Nagumo couldn¡¯t see where her pleasure point was, my climax exorcism wouldn¡¯t be activated so I was relieved. However, at that moment¨C


    m!


    "Hey Furuya-kun, you¡¯rete for our checkup. What are you doing making so much noise in a ce like this¨C"


    "Uwaaah!?"


    Nagumo¡¯s and my shoulders jumped at the sudden intruder.


    Nagumo¡¯s panic at having her bare upper body exposed was quite considerable and she flusteredly attempted to cover her breasts with her shirt while still holding my hand. As a result, my fingertips ended up identally making contact with her shoulder, her pleasure point.


    "Shit¨C!"


    However, by the time I realized it, it was toote for me to do anything.


    Shudder!


    Nagumo¡¯s body trembled violently.


    "Ah¡­ ah¨C, ah¨C, h, here ites¨C th, thiiis¡­ ?"


    Nagumo ced her hands on my shoulders and buried her face into my neck as if she were hanging on to me. Her lower body shuddered as she thrust her ass backwards and a moist smell instantly enveloped the area.


    "E, even though, even though other people can see me¡­ ? haah, uuuh? it¡¯s impossible¡­ I can¡¯t stop myself froming!?"


    Squeeze! I felt Nagumo¡¯s upper body stiffen. As if searching for a ce to run to in preparation for an explosion, her hot and flushed body clung against mine as small beads of sweat appeared on her face.


    "I-I¡¯ming¨C? Cominginginging¨C¡­? Coooomiiinggg!?!????"


    Saaash! Spurt, spurt. Tremble tremble tremble!!!


    Hot liquid spattered under my feet and Nagumo¡¯s whole body went into a series of abnormal spasms. I could see her pale white throat as her back arched and her fingers desperately wed on my body as she slowly copsed onto the ground in a sliding motion. She rubbed her drooling cheeks against the ground and thrust her healthy buttocks out into the air, her butt twitching as if the single climax hadn¡¯t been enough. On her face, there was no longer any trace of the belle of kendo. Her unfocused eyes quivered in the afterglow of the climax. Covered in sloppy saliva, her tongue hung helplessly out from her mouth and small moans leaked out each time her body convulsed.


    "I, it¡¯s no, good? I can¡¯t be satisfied with¡­ anything other than this anymore¡­? Oh¡­ hoo?"


    Spurt, stter.


    How long had it been since the only sounds in the ssroom were Nagumo¡¯s delirious voice and a mysterious watery sound?


    "¡­¡­"


    When I finally came back to my senses, I found myself eye to eye with the girl standing at the entrance of the ssroom with a look of iprehension on her face.


    That girl who had suddenly walked into the ssroom and caused my climax exorcism to identally activate¡­


    "¡­Furuya-kun? What in the world¡­ are you doing¡­?"


    An unmistakable beauty. It was my childhood friend, Kuzunoha Kaede, wearing an expressionless face and emitting thick killing intent.


    "This isn¡¯t what you think it is!"


    I ran to the window, shouting an excuse that wasn¡¯t even excuse.


    Because it couldn¡¯t be helped! Kaede¡¯s eyes werepletely murderous!


    I was certain that she was definitely not going to listen to my exnation properly so I decided to text her about itter and plunged towards the window.


    Although I had a feeling that this was the second floor, a broken bone or two was a lot better than being caught by the current Kaede.


    However,


    "Uwooh!?"


    A few talismans flew by my side and a wall of pale light appeared, covering the ssroom window.


    "Do you really think you can run away from me?"


    "GYAAAAAH!? Hot! Hooot!"


    Pale mes clung to my hands as my path of retreat was cut off.


    They were will-o-wisps, a personal favorite of Kuzunoha Kaede, the heiress of the famous "Kuzunoha the Fox Spirit" Family.


    There was no damage to my hands, which had be inhuman, but the heat that was transmitted to my flesh and blood body was enough to break my will to resist. If I resisted here, I was seriously going to get killed.


    "I¡¯ve warned you many, many times, haven¡¯t I¡­? I told you to not use your power carelessly, be careful with how you behave, or I¡¯ll kill you."


    There was an icy expression on her face and her voice sounded like it wasing from the depths of hell.


    Kaede looked down at me as if I were a sex offender as she yed with the will-o-wisp that was shimmering in the palm of her hand.


    If I made any mistake in my reply, I was going to be extinguished in an instant and even my soul would be roasted.


    "No, you¡¯ve got it wrong! Nagumo forced me¡­ hey, Nagumo! Come on, tell her what happened!"


    "Hii¨C? Mmmm? Haheee¡­?"


    I desperately called out to Nagumo but she was still swinging her hips obliviously.


    ¡­I felt dizzy as I once again realized the unreasonableness of the curse that had befallen me.


    "Nagumo¡­ I see. So you¡¯re telling me that the filthy bitchying over there is the former Monster A of Shinonome city."


    Filthy bitch, you say¡­ even if tentatively, she was still the heiress of a distinguished family so shouldn¡¯t she pay more attention to hernguage?


    "So? Are you saying that after Shinonome city, you and she are close enough now for you to skip our checkup and spend that time using your ability on her instead?"


    "That¡¯s why I told you you¡¯ve got it wrong, I can¡¯t resist her monstrous strength¡­"


    I had no idea how to clear up Kaede¡¯s misunderstanding. At that moment¨C


    "I trust my cock radar. It¡¯s telling me that a lewd voice came from over here!"


    "Are you sure, Karasuma?"


    "It¡¯s been a while since we finished work early so I¡¯d like to get back to my dorm and get some rest."


    The voices of the ss D boys led by Karasuma were approaching us.


    Sh, shit! This was only going to lead to more misunderstandings¡­


    Or rather, Karasuma, this girl was only uselessly proactive during times like this!


    "Tsk."


    Realizing that things were turning troublesome, Kaede pulled a talisman out from her pocket.


    As I wondered what she was doing, she threw the talisman at the half-naked Nagumo who was wearing a debauched expression on her face.


    Poof.


    When the smoke cleared, the figure of a high school girl in the afterglow of a climax disappeared, and in her ce sat a cute stuffed horse.


    "Huh? That talisman¡­"


    I widened my eyes in surprise as Kaede deactivated her ward on the window to clear the air then fired a will-o-wisp at the mysterious liquid sttered on the floor. The floor burned and smoked as all evidence of what had happened dispersed out the window.


    Kaede then went into the hallway.


    "Hii¨C!? Miss Kuzunoha!?"


    I heard the scream of Karasuma, who had been interrogated by Kaede before, then the sound of footsteps moving away. Nice job, Kaede.


    "Well then, the hindrances have been driven away and the evidence has been destroyed. Now we can rx and continue our conversation¨C"


    "Hey."


    I interrupted Kaede, who was turning her killing intent towards me again, to ask her a question.


    "That talisman you just used kind of looks like something a kouhai had given to me before."


    Kaede stiffened.


    A third-year middle school student at the School for Exorcists. Tachikawa Mei.


    She was a mysterious information broker who told me all sorts of things in exchange for me taking her to a movie or apanying her shopping. When I confronted the woman who runs away from boobs in Shinonome city, she was the one who had given my team shape-shifting talismans. In stark contrast to Kaede, she was a cute kouhai with a carefree and buoyant personality.


    I was wondering where Kaede could have gotten something as rare as shape-shifting talismans. Could Mei be a rtive of the Kuzunoha family? I asked Kaede about it.


    "¡­¡­don¡¯t try to change the topic with iprehensible questions. A talisman like this is nothing unusual."


    "No, such an advanced talisman could only be made by Kuzunoha¡¯s main family line no matter how you think about it¨C"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter."


    Kaede suddenly grabbed my wrist and drew me towards her.


    "Forced or not, never use the power of this curse again unless it¡¯s for work or an emergency. This was what I wanted to talk to you about during our checkup today.¡¯


    Kaede pressed the back of her hand against my forehead then as usual, began using her spirit vision to check if the seal on my climax exorcism had loosened or not. The sudden warmth of Kaede¡¯s skin and the smoothness of her hair made me feel flustered so I swallowed my question about the shape-shifting talisman.


    What about the sight of Nagumo climaxing, you ask? Compared to this, what I felt when that happened was closer to terror.


    "The monitoring department¡¯s begun to move."


    "Eh¡­ monitoring department? That monitoring department?"


    I was startled by Kaede¡¯s words when she immediately cut to the chase while continuing the routine checkup.


    The monitoring department was the Society¡¯s self-cleansing organization that dealt with the illegal use of spiritual powers by exorcists. It was a department that feared by many, even within the Society itself, since many of its members came from the "Nine Old Families".


    "They¡¯re going to send a monitor to watch over you to make sure you don¡¯t use your powers recklessly. I don¡¯t know who they¡¯re going to send yet, but¡­ geez, it¡¯s all because you and the daughter from the Soya family did something so conspicuous."


    Although Kaede spat those words out resentfully, I still believed that what I had done was the only way to save Nagumo.


    "Recently, the Society has be stricter on the morals and conduct of exorcists, partly because of what happened with your foster father, so watch yourself. Even under normal circumstances, those whoe from your home tend to not be viewed very favorably after all."


    "¡­yeah, I know."


    The ce where I grew up was an orphanage that took in children who had lost their homes to spiritual disasters.


    My foster father was the owner of that facility and a very skilled exorcist who performed the simple seal for my climax exorcism.


    However, after his death, my foster father turned into an unprecedented seventh-ranked vengeful ghost and caused all the panties in the entire Kanto region to disappear. It was only after I exorcised him using climax exorcism that he ascended to heaven. The manner in which he left the world disgraced thest few years when he was alive.


    After that, each of us from the orphanage facility received support from the Society and went on various paths¡­ those who continued to stay in the exorcism industry like me avoided talking about the orphanage as much as possible. Well, it was only natural. The disgrace of the manager of our orphanage¡­ in other words, the disgrace of the parent who raised us, was mentioned even in school textbooks after all.


    "Yeah, no change in the internal seal this week either. It doesn¡¯t seem like the curse has gotten any worse."


    "That¡¯s what I¡¯ve always been saying¡­"


    After a longer than usual checkup, Kaede finally removed the back of her hand from my forehead.


    "¡­¡­"


    I saw Kaede staring at my wrists and wondered what was wrong.


    "Oh, this. Nagumo gripped my wrists rather tightly earlier so she could take my bracelets off."


    My wrists were red. It didn¡¯t look like there was going to be a bruise though, so I didn¡¯t care about it too much.


    "Tsk. It¡¯s because you¡¯re so full of openings that she managed to force you to use your ability."


    Kaede clicked her tongue. Then for some reason, despite her grumpiness, she wrapped healing talismans around my wrists.


    As I was thinking about how unusually kind she was, Kaede quickly healed my wrists¡­ then suddenly pinched them strongly.


    "It hurts!? What are you doing!?"


    Why would you hurt me in the same ce after I¡¯ve healed!? Now, there was definitely going to be a bruise!


    "Shut up. Rather than this, let¡¯s continue with the checkup. Has anything changed with the ¡®voice¡¯?"


    Shut up!? You¡¯re too audacious!


    "¡­I haven¡¯t heard it again ever since that time. Not even once."


    A girl¡¯s voice began echoing in my head in my dreams ever since I became haunted by this climax exorcism ability.


    When I exorcised the woman who runs away from boobs, I heard the voice even though I was awake but never heard from it again since then. In addition, my iprehensible ability to make even inorganic matter climax was also gone now.


    "Is that so. It would be good if that¡¯s the case but¡­ make sure you tell no one about the voice. Not only the monitor but also the daughter from the Soya Family. Not a word to anyone."


    "Urgh, alright, alright. I understand."


    Although I didn¡¯t know what she was so cautious about, the pressure emanating from Kaede¡¯s expression gave no room for discussion.


    "Good. Then our conversation ends here. Hurry up and leave."


    "Eh, no, wait a minute. What are we going to do about Nagumo?"


    Nagumo was still left in the corner of the ssroom, transformed into a stuffed animal by the power of Kaede¡¯s talisman.


    "I¡¯ll carry her back to the dormitory. You don¡¯t have to worry about it."


    "No, I¡¯ll help. It¡¯s my responsibility."


    I was worried about what would happen to Nagumo if I left her alone with Kaede.


    "If by any chance her transformation were to be undone on the way to the dormitory, it would be a disaster for you to be seen together with her when she¡¯s in this state. You understand, don¡¯t you? So hurry up and leave."


    Kaede then forcefully threw me out of the ssroom as if she were venting her daily stress out on me.


    "¡­haah. The appearance of a troublesome monster already made things troublesome enough and now even you have to make things difficult for me. There¡¯s really no time to rx at all."


    I was about to leave the ce quietly when Kaede¡¯s grumbling stopped me in my tracks.


    "A troublesome monster¡­?"


    The fact that the monitoring department was keeping an eye on my ability was enough to send chills down my spine but I was much more concerned about a monster bad enough for Kaede to call it "troublesome"¡­


    However, what was even more urgent than that right now was,


    "I have to be careful never to leave her alone with Nagumo¡­"


    I returned to my dormitory while worrying if anything would happen between Nagumo and Kaede.

 Volume 2, 5: Little Sister

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 5: Little Sister</h4>


    The day after my hardships with Nagumo and Kaede.


    I wondered if it was because of my climax exorcism or because Kaede did something.


    Nagumo was absent on her second day of school and I felt a little relieved.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped¡­ I had no idea how to face her after what happened yesterday.


    However, I was still worried about Nagumo¡¯s health. It was currently ss break so I decided to head for the school store to buy her a small gift and was about to ask the few girls in ss D (other than Karasuma) if they wanted to give Nagumo a visit as well.


    "Ah, Furuya-kun! Nice timing!"


    An energetic Soya came running up to me from across the hallway.


    "I¡¯ve just decided on what our next perverted case is going to be!"


    "Another one? ¡­I thought we were going to be cautious for a while?"


    Well, I supposed it was fine though since another job would allow me to avoid taking supplementary lessons with Nagumo.


    It was as if Soya¡¯s depression from yesterday was a lie as she chuckled triumphantly with a "fufufu".


    "I found it just now. A case that looks perfect for us. Here!"


    Soya handed me her phone which showed an article from a news site.


    There was a mysterious headline titled, "Monster of Justice Appears!"


    "Monster of Justice¡­?"


    After reading the article, it seemed that a monster that randomly attacked people on the streets like the woman who runs away from boobs had appeared in the Kanto region.


    And if you¡¯re wondering why it was called the monster of justice, the reason lied in its victims.


    "What kind of monster¡­ only attacks lolicons?"


    Currently, a total of thirty victims were confirmed. Ten with minor injuries and twenty with serious injuries.


    Eighteen of them were in possession of hardcore lolicon magazines when they were attacked, eventually giving rise to the existence of a monster that only attacked lolicons.


    However, after inlyying out what was currently known about the situation, the article concluded with this:


    "The Exorcist Society is currently taking countermeasures after receiving a request from the police department. However, some experts are also stating that since the very existence of pedophiles is a source of anxiety for parents, it is questionable for the Society to strike against a monster that tries to eliminate such pedophiles."


    What were those experts talking about? After all, it seemed like the lolicons that were attacked by the monster had never actuallyid their hands on real children.


    Although some people were thinking the same thing as me in thement section, there were also a significant number of people saying things like "Poor lolicons lol", "Please do your best lolicon killer-san!", "Let¡¯s give it a cooler name. How about Lolicon yer?", "Lolicon yer banzai!"


    "¡­I see. This must be the ¡®troublesome monster¡¯ Kaede was talking about."


    Although I couldn¡¯t be sure, I had a feeling that this was definitely that monster.


    Monsters were spiritual phenomena that urred when people turned into evil spirits due to bing consumed byplexes or resentment while continuing still being able to live their normal lives. Due to the nature of monsters, it was not umon for vengeful or heroic-seeming monsters to appear. These monsters were sometimes directly linked to public sentiment so severe criticism towards the Society broke out whenever it tried to deal with them.


    This lolicon yer was one of them. There were many people in the article¡¯sment section saying that lolicons deserved to be attacked and should be actively hunted down. I wanted to believe that they were the noisy minority but the loudness of their voices was quite troubling.


    "¡­hey, Furuya-kun. By Kaede, could you be referring to Kuzunoha-san? From the Fox Spirit Family."


    As I was thinking about how troublesome this lolicon yer was,


    "Do you usually talk to her?"


    Soya, who had suddenly calmed down for some reason, began asking me strange questions.


    "Oh right, I guess I¡¯ve never told you. Kae¨CKuzunoha-senpai maintains the seal on my climax exorcism ability for me. I¡¯ve known the Kuzunoha Family for a long time so¨C"


    I was about to say "that¡¯s why I call her by her first name" but then remembered her giving me a punch and telling me not to speak to her informally in public back then.


    "¡­hmm. That so¡­ you¡¯ve known her for a long time¡­"


    "Hm? What¡¯s with that gloomy expression? Are you not feeling well?"


    "My stomach suddenly hurt a bit¡­ I don¡¯t know, maybe I ate too much breakfast?"


    Soya made a strange face and seemed rather confused herself. Hey, are you really okay?


    "Come to think of it, you copsed and had to be hospitalized the other day didn¡¯t you? Your face looks flushed. Maybe you got infected by some kind of strange spiritual phenomenon? Those kinds of things are quitemon in hospitals after all."


    "Uuh, maybe. I¡¯ve been feeling strange ever since that time in the hospital. The doctor said there was nothing wrong with me though. Maybe I¡¯ll let a proper exorcist take a look¡­"


    Soya suddenly turned her face back up and regained her energy.


    "No, no, no! We weren¡¯t talking about that, we were talking about work! Work!"


    Before I could say, "Hey, don¡¯t push yourself," Soya took the phone back from me then showed me something else. It was the Society¡¯s database which she had essed using her about-to-be-revoked temporary license.


    "The area the lolicon yer appears in is too wide so they¡¯re asking for help from all exorcists with a temporary license or higher. The monster¡¯s estimated to be a fifth rank! This weird case could be connected to the lecherous relics and furthermore, the revocation of our temporary licenses will be easily canceled if we solve it! If we¡¯re going to take on another case then this is the one!"


    Soya dered excitedly with a "funfun".


    "Even if that¡¯s true, the monster¡¯s appearing all over the entire Kanto region, right? Just Shinonome city was already exhausting for us, wouldn¡¯t this just be a wild goose chase?"


    "Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re too naive, Furuya-kun. We won¡¯t be patrolling blindly this time."


    Soya raised her index finger and pointed to her own eyes.


    "The lolicon yer attacks lolicons, right? And my ability is¡­"


    "Oh, right. So that¡¯s how it is."


    Looking at Soya¡¯s eyes¨Cher demon eyes¨CI could get a general idea of the n she had in mind.


    "We¡¯re going to start working immediately this afternoon so tell Aoi-chan for me okay?"


    After saying that, Soya returned to ss B in a good mood.


    ¡ñ


    Soya¡¯s n was essentially an ambush.


    Soya¡¯s demon eyes, which could reveal all kinds of sexual information just by looking at a person¡¯s face, also had the ability to uncover lolicons. The n was to guard a lolicon until the lolicon yer came to attack (also known as stalking). Soya had said, "If it¡¯s finding lolicons then my spirit power won¡¯t run out like what happened with the woman who runs away from boobs. It¡¯s a perfect strategy with no holes!"


    So with that, our team took the train from the School for Exorcists to Harugahara Station, where many of "those" kinds of stores were said to be located.


    Since it would be bad to stand out too much this time, all of us, including Karasuma, wore in casual clothes. However, since both Soya and Karasuma had outstanding looks, we ended up attracting a lot of attention anyway.


    While Soya was surveying the crowd for a hardcore lolicon, Karasuma seemed bored as she quietly muttered,


    "Well, even I don¡¯t understand the appeal of lolis."


    "Really? That¡¯s surprising."


    Since I was also bored, I replied. For some reason, Karasuma¡¯s lips pursed indignantly.


    "What¡¯s surprising? What the hell do you think I am?"


    A beast wearing the skin of a beautiful girl. A human penis. A disgraceful pervert.


    "To be honest, I thought that you were fine with any girl. Was I wrong?"


    "No, it¡¯s true that little girls are cute but¡­ they¡¯re cute like small animals are cute. It¡¯s not the kind of cute that makes my heart¡¯s cock hard."


    "Ah, I can kind of understand what you¡¯re saying."


    The way Karasuma said it was a bit questionable but I understood what she wanted to say.


    "Especially when you have someone like a younger sister. Not just lolis, everyone younger than you looks like small animals."


    "Huh? Furuya-kun, you have a sister?"


    As if she felt lonely not being included in the conversation, Soya joined in while continuing to look around at the crowd.


    "Ah, no, she¡¯s my sister but we¡¯re not rted by blood. We only grew up in the same orphanage. We¡¯re also the same age. I guess you could say she¡¯s a sister-like existence to me. Well, she¡¯s the only one though."


    Piku.


    Soya¡¯s shoulders suddenly twitched. She pulled her gaze away from the crowd and looked at me.


    "Oh, really? Then that girl is like¡­ Kuzunoha-san, or rather, she¡¯s even closer to you than Kuzunoha-san, isn¡¯t she? How about now? Do you keep in touch with her?"


    W, what was up with Soya so suddenly. Or rather, her eyes! Hearts were floating in her eyes! Wasn¡¯t that the most dangerous mode her eyes went into when she poured spirit power into them!? The mode that could even uncover the length of a certain lower body part!? Stop it!


    ¡­Soya¡¯s demon eyes couldn¡¯t reveal what I did to Nagumo, could they? It¡¯s not like I crossed the line, so¡­ no wait, where was the line defined to be in the first ce? Just making someone climax didn¡¯t count right? Soya shouldn¡¯t be able to find out as long as I didn¡¯t fantasize about what happened to Nagumo right?


    "So, do you keep in touch with her? Furuya-kun?"


    Even as I fell into confusion, Soya continued to stare at me with her heart-filled eyes without giving up her questioning. I didn¡¯t know what was bothering her so much but if things went on like this, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find a lolicon and I would also feel ufortable.


    "Most of the kids from the orphanage went to ordinary schools with the help of the Society and Kuzunoha. They¡¯re probably living normal lives right now. But she¨CSakura was different from the rest of us. She had talent. If I remember correctly, someone who used to be one of the Twelve Heavenly Masters took her into their care so she should be doing great right now."


    Soya¡¯s gaze seemed to ask, "What happened after that?" so I continued,


    "She was someone who got lonely easily and used to follow me wherever I went. That¡¯s why I was really surprised when I heard that she went off alone to be the disciple of someone who used to be one of the Twelve Heavenly Masters. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve contacted her though, since I¡¯m barely keeping up with my sses and she¡¯s probably going through difficult training. I wonder if she¡¯s doing well."


    Since there was no reason to hide it, I honestly told Soya about Sakura. As I spoke, memories of Sakura which I had almost forgotten resurfaced.


    When I was in elementary school, she would crawl under my covers at night saying, "I can¡¯t sleep unless onii-chan¡¯s with me" and on my birthday I received a letter from her that said, "I¡¯ll be your wife onii-chan".


    I somehow ended up bing the person who looked after her so she was really attached to me. However, I was also happy to have someone who was like a little sister so before long, I started taking the initiative in taking care of her.


    "And now I¡¯m taking care of this perverted team¡­"


    "Why are we suddenly being dissed?"


    Karasuma protested but in terms of personality, wasn¡¯t she the most perverted one?


    "¡­huh."


    For some reason, Soya who had been questioning me relentlessly was now releasing a strangely pressuring aura. She seemed disgruntled as she stared at me with half-lidded eyes. What was she dissatisfied about? I answered her question pretty well, didn¡¯t I?


    "You were wearing a pretty slovenly expression earlier, Furuya-kun. Grinning sloppily over old memories of your younger sister¡­ aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s a lolicon?"


    "Hey, those eyes should be telling you that that¡¯s obviously not true! Don¡¯t go making strange usations!"


    After all, if it was Soya¡¯s sexual information, more than just a few people were going to believe it. Being used by her was noughing matter.


    And so with this and that, we continued searching for a lolicon for a while but couldn¡¯t anyone who was genuinely a lolicon. We ended our search early that day and went home.


    It seemed like there were unexpectedly few lolicons¡­


    ¡ñ


    "Huh? What are you doing, Kobayashi?"


    When I returned to my dormitory, I saw arge amount of luggage being pulled out of the room next to mine. I called out to the confused-looking 100% breast milk juice Kobayashi as he exited the room.


    "No, you see¡­ the dorm manager suddenly ordered me to move to a different room."


    "What? You have to move out immediately?"


    "Right. Well, I agreed to it rather quickly though since they paid me quite a bit of money for my time and effort. After Nagumo-san, I wonder if a male transfer student¡¯sing now?"


    Kobayashi puzzled over it for a moment then suddenly gave me a dirty smile.


    "For him to go to such lengths just to get a room next to you, maybe he¡¯s a guy with ¡®those¡¯ kinds of tastes."


    "Stop it, you¡¯re going to jinx me."


    Even with things as they were, I was already being targeted by a girl who wanted me to make her climax so she could get bigger breasts.


    I brushed off Kobayashi¡¯s ominous words and continued back to my room.


    Each student was given their own room in the School for Exorcists¡¯ dormitories. The main reason for giving the students such privacy was not only to make it easier for them to regain their energy but also to make it easier for them to conceal any secret techniques they might have.


    The rooms consisted of one bedroom and abined dining room and kitchen (1DK). Although the kitchen was spacious, it was a bit of a waste since most students ate at the cafeteria or in convenience stores.


    "Oh shoot, I forgot to take out the trash."


    I pushed aside the trash bags piled at my door with my foot. I had forgotten to take them out after oversleeping this morning.


    "Aah, I¡¯m so tired today¡­"


    I stretched out on the bed without changing out of my clothes. I had already identally fallen asleep several times doing this but just couldn¡¯t seem to stop the habit.


    "¡­I can¡¯t let Sakura see me like this. This lifestyle."


    And also, these two hands.


    A curse I had hidden even from those who were like family to me at the orphanage.


    As I stared absentmindedly at my climax exorcism cursed hands, my phone vibrated to alert me to an iing message.


    I assumed that it was from Soya or Kaede and opened my messages without thinking about it too much¨Cthen couldn¡¯t help raising a surprised voice.


    This must¡¯ve been what people meant when they said, "Speak of the devil."


    "I¡¯ll be there tomorrow."


    The sender of that short and blunt message was¡­ Fumidori Sakura.


    For a while, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the message that had suddenly been sent by the little sister I grew up with.

 Volume 2, 6: There’s No Way My Sister Could Be Such a Stern Person

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 6: There¡¯s No Way My Sister Could Be Such a Stern Person</h4>


    An assembly was scheduled to take ce before noon that day at the Tokyo Metropolitan School for Exorcists.


    There were not many events like this in a busy school like the School for Exorcists, especially when you got to high school.


    However, many first-year seemed to loosen up at this time of the year afterpleting their first assessment so it was customary for the teachers to give them various warnings at the assembly.


    Perhaps it was because the students in each ss were lined up in groups together, the school gymnasium was quite noisy with conversation as everyone waited for the assembly to begin.


    "Uwaah, that person¡¯s delusions are way too awful¡­ auuuu, that teacher¡¯s still having an affair¡­"


    "Miss Misaki! It¡¯s a waste for you to keep your eyes closed like that! You need to find Mistress Kuzunoha and the other S-ss beauties in this crowd, find out their naughty secrets, and report them to me!"


    "It¡¯s a little difficult to see their information with the demon eyes when they¡¯re this far away¡­ but Aoi-chan, if you¡¯re too noisy, I¡¯m going to have to punish you again."


    "H-how unreasonable! I¡¯m just trying to satisfy the healthy intellectual curiosity of the young boy inside me!"


    My team was no exception from the gymnasium¡¯s energetic atmosphere as Soya, who was dizzy due to her demon eyes, and Karasuma, who was charged up from her perverted delusions, chattered idly away as if they had too much time on their hands.


    I, on the other hand, was¨C


    "What¡¯s the matter, Furuya-kun? You¡¯ve been ying with your phone all day. You¡¯ve got dark circles under your eyes."


    "Eh? A-ah, no, it¡¯s nothing. So close your eyes and stop looking at me like that Soya."


    I didn¡¯t know how many times it had been since yesterday. I was refreshing my mailbox and checking it over and over again to see if I had received any mail from Sakura yet. When Sakura sent me the message yesterday saying that she was going toe here, I had immediately replied with "When are you arriving? Do you know the way here? Do you want me to pick you up at the station?" I was so worried about Sakura¡¯s safety that I hadn¡¯t been able to sleepst night at all.


    "Miss Misaki. It¡¯s not something you should pry into too much. Furuya is also a man. He probably found a new favorite pornographic photo and is feeling impatient to enjoy it."


    "Like hell I am! Don¡¯t lump me together with you!"


    "Eh? Why else would you be fiddling around with your phone and tapping your leg?"


    There were plenty of other reasons. For example, worrying about my sister¡¯s safety.


    But I didn¡¯t say anything about it. I didn¡¯t want anyone to know that Sakura wasing.


    Why? That was obvious.


    Because all the people around me were the kind who were going to be a bad influence on Sakura!


    The guys in ss D were continuing to talk about the rumors where I had sexually harassed a girl in Shinonome city and Karasuma was obviously out of the question. I also didn¡¯t like the idea of Soya¡¯s demon eyes looking at Sakura.


    And then there was also that girl who had returned to school today¡­


    "Um, is this where our ss is?"


    "Oh, Nagumo-san!? You really transferred to our school! It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, just line up here next to us."


    ¡­she came.


    The belle of kendo, Nagumo Mutsumi, with her ponytail swaying, hurriedly joined our ss¡¯ line with Soya¡¯s invitation.


    Geez, Nagumo. You seemed to be avoiding me this morning, what are you nning?


    As I braced myself while hiding behind the idiot Karasuma, who was holding her chest while muttering, "Ugh, Miss Mutsumi¡¯s body odor is so close¡­ be still the cock of my heart¡­"


    "Y-yo, Furuya."


    After greeting Soya, Nagumo ignored Karasuma and came towards me. She also tugged on the sleeve of my shirt with a tug, tug. W-what? She couldn¡¯t possibly be begging for a climax exorcism right here, could she? When I suspiciously tried pulling my sleeve away,


    "Furuya, I¡¯m sorry about the other day!"


    In a whisper, but clear and sincere voice, Nagumo bowed her head before me. ¡­eh?


    "After what happened yesterday, I heard about it from Kuzunoha-san. How your ability is drawing the attention of various people. I didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble for you, my benefactor, but I couldn¡¯t help myself knowing that there was an opportunity for me to erge my breasts right in front of me¡­ at any rate, sorry!"


    "Um¡­"


    Nagumo became a sixth-rank monster because of her small-breastplex and as a result, her obsession with big breasts was extreme. However, as expected, it seemed like she lived up to her reputation as the older-sister type that was well-liked by everyone.


    After Kaede told her about my situation, she apparently felt very sorry about what she had done.


    "Well, if you understand then it¡¯s fine."


    "Thank you¡­ I knew you were a nice guy, Furuya."


    "For now, I was relieved that I didn¡¯t have to keep Nagumo away from Sakura."


    "But¡­"


    And then Nagumo continued.


    "It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if we did it¡­ consensually and secretly, right?"


    "It would be a problem! It would! You¡¯re not feeling sorry for me at all, are you!?"


    I knew it! She¡¯s no good!


    Grr, I guess I should continue to keep an eye on Nagumo.


    ¨Ctug.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, a tug on my sleeve from behind made me turn around.


    "U-um?


    Soya stood there, looking down at her hand bewilderedly.


    "Ah, no, the assembly¡¯s about to begin so, I just wanted to tell you guys to quiet down."


    Soya hurriedly let go of my sleeve and pushed aside the furious Karasuma who was raging, "Furuya, you! What are you doing getting all friendly with Miss Mutsumi when I¡¯m the one who has to endure my urges!" then settled down next to me.


    "What was that?", I thought to myself. However, the assembly really was starting, so I got in line with Nagumo.


    However, there was still that, wasn¡¯t there. I really couldn¡¯t let Sakura see any of these guys so I wanted to contact her beforehand so that wouldn¡¯te all the way to the School for Exorcists to see me directly¡­ however, Sakura was not replying to my messages. Why?


    I was starting to get really worried about Sakura¡¯s safety. However, I couldn¡¯t y with my phone now that the meeting had started so I put it away in my pocket.


    ¡­hm? Was it just me or did the mood in the room suddenly feel heavier?


    As the murmur of the students quieted down, I noticed a strange sense of tension drifting from the instructors waiting at the edge of the room. I could feel it, so naturally the other exorcist students could sense it as well. Even Karasuma, who had been talking nonsense earlier, furrowed her brow in puzzlement.


    Eventually, the teacher in charge of the event stood up in front of the microphone and said the standard line, "Now, we will begin the spring school assembly." However, what followed waspletely unexpected.


    "But first. We want our students to have a strong sense of responsibility for the power they possess and be moderate in their behavior, so we have decided to bring in a special instructor today."


    Huh? A special instructor?


    The sudden turn of events caused a murmur not only from the first-year students but also from the second and third-year students. The murmur grew even louder when the special instructor appeared on the stage after being prompted to do so by the teacher.


    "Eh? What¡¯s with that girl? She¡¯s the same age as us. And she¡¯s wearing our uniform."


    "I mean, she¡¯s really cute, isn¡¯t she? I can¡¯t really tell from the distance, but her tits are¡­ not bad."


    I could hear the voices around me and Karasuma screaming "Harasho!" in a strange voice. Meanwhile, I was in a state of shock.


    The petite girl on the stage was about the same age as us. Her long side-tails swayed, and her strong-willed eyes looked straight down at us from the stage. Her limbs had grown longer and her chest had developed considerably in the time we hadn¡¯t seen each other. But there was no mistaking her.


    "¡­Sakura?


    The girl who bowed proudly on the stage was my younger sister, Fumidori Sakura, a girl who had spent several years under the same roof as me.


    "It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯ve been dispatched by the Monitoring Department of the Exorcist Society to work as a special instructor at this school starting from today. My name is Fumidori Sakura."


    The whole school went silent for a few moments, me included, when we heard her opening words.


    "What? Are you kidding me, a girl that young in the monitoring department? Or rather, why is the monitoring department monitoring our school in the first ce¡­?"


    "No wonder the teachers looked so nervous¡­ uwaah, it must be tough for them."


    "No, what if her being a special instructor is just a front and there¡¯s actually someone dangerous hiding in the school?"


    The students grew unrestful as soon as they learned that she was from the monitoring department.


    But there was a slightly differentmotion around me.


    "H, hey, Furuya-kun¡­ she said her name is Sakura¡­ it couldn¡¯t be¡­?"


    "Brother-inw! Please give me your sister! I¡¯ll do anything for her!"


    Soya turned to me with an astonished expression and Karasuma ground her forehead against my toes while performing a dogeza. She was also trying to peek inside Soya¡¯s skirt amidst the confusion.


    Oh, shut up, you idiots! For God¡¯s sake! Just be quiet for a minute! You¡¯re not the only ones feeling overwhelmed, so am I!


    "The reason I¡¯ve been sent by the monitoring department is that there have been rumors recently that¡­ a student at this school may be engaging in questionable behavior when performing exorcisms."


    Soya, Nagumo, and I stiffened.


    "Eh? The rumor that the Monitoring Department was going to make a move was real?"


    "So it¡¯s Furuya¡¯s fault¡­ that this troublesome person from the Monitoring Department is here?"


    The rumors that had been quieting down seemed to be rekindling at a tremendous rate.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly pierced us from all around and people immediately began moving away from us.


    Wait a minute! Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m garbage!


    I mean, sure, my hands are kind of filthy, but the only one who¡¯s genuinely filthy is Karasuma!


    However, there was no way that the cries of my heart could reach the people around me. On the stage, Sakura mercilessly continued her words.


    "I have been dispatched to correct, monitor, and supervise the current situation at the School for Exorcists. For the sake of convenience, I will being to this school as a first-year student of ss D and live in room 407 of the student dormitories. Therefore, if you see any traces of illegal spirit power use or anything else strange, please let me know immediately. That is all."


    Sakura then bowed and stepped off the stage with apletely unhurried gait.


    ¡­wait a minute, ss D? 407, why do I feel like I¡¯ve heard that room number before?


    I was so overwhelmed by the information that my mind couldn¡¯t keep up.


    "If she¡¯s really a member of the monitoring department then she should be in ss S, shouldn¡¯t she? For her to purposely go to ss D¡­"


    "No, more importantly, isn¡¯t room 407 in the boys¡¯ dorm?"


    "That¡¯s right! 407 is the room I was in until yesterday! The room right next to Furuya¡¯s! Why are all the cute girls gathering around him!?"


    100% breast milk juice Kobayashi wailed with a force that pierced through all the noise and conversation.


    Perhaps the wailing was the decisive factor, as more and more people began to distance themselves from our group.


    All of the gazes that pierced me were already saying, "Oh, so that¡¯s the guy she came to monitor."


    In the midst of all this, Karasuma continued to stay on her knees and Soya was squinting her eyes as she muttered, "Mmmm, I can¡¯t¡­ see her very well from this distance."


    "H, hey, I don¡¯t know but, is this maybe my fault!?"


    Nagumo shook my shoulders and asked in a whisper.


    "Ugh, even though I said I wouldn¡¯t trouble you anymore¡­ how am I go to make my boobs bigger now!?"


    Just go get some silicone imnts or something already¡­


    In my confused mind, I was barely able to think that.

 Volume 2, 7

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 7</h4>


    After finishing the meeting with apletely nk mind, I ran out of the gym, passing Soya and the others in the crowd.It¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t bear the scorn and disapproving nces from the people around me, it¡¯s that I wanted to talk to Sakura as soon as possible. Face to face.


    (The Monitoring division¡­¡­what is this Sakura chattering about¡­..what kind of iprehensible reunion is this?)


    There are a lot of things I want to ask.


    However, considerable time has passed since the speech, so I don¡¯t know where to look.


    I tried to ask about her in the staff room, but the teachers were asked directly with an rmed expression, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± And so I couldn¡¯t get any good information from them. It¡¯s terrible.Just what I did.Climax exorcism?


    So I run inside the school for a while but I couldn¡¯t find sakura, Though I didn¡¯t thought she would returned to dormitory,


    (Uwaa, they really have the nerve to move on)


    A movingpany¡¯s truck was parked at the entrance of the dormitory.


    That means Sakura is in Room 407?


    I looked up at the familiar boys¡¯ dormitory and was about to run up the stairs.


    [Hey! Furuya Haruhisa]


    As I turned to hear my name called, a young girl briskly walked here from the truck shadow.


    For a moment, I really couldn¡¯t recognise her. Even though She was much closer than the tform.


    Although she has grown in many ways and she retained that familiar face, it¡¯s Quite the opposite of the image I had in my memory.


    Even the way she spoke waspletely different.


    Fumidori Sakura, she was looking straight at me as like I am a filth and said to me as she of spitting out,


    [It¡¯s been a while, Furuya Haruhisa.I came as I mailed you yesterday.As a role to monitor you.]


    I had a lot of things to ask.


    What do you mean by the monitoring department? Do you belong to that type of organisation? What was the point of that mboyant greeting when you said you are going to monitor me?


    Did you eat properly? How far do you know about Climax Exorcism?


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the first words that came out from my mouth would be that.


    [What¡¯s wrong with you, sakura¡­.. Since when did you start calling me ¡°Furuya Haruhisa¡±? Even though For a long time, you called me Oniichan, Oniichan¡­]


    [Huh, gross]


    I thought I was about to die.


    [Because I¡¯m not a kid anymore, there¡¯s no way I will call in that gross way¡­]


    What¡¯s that you didn¡¯t like so much? Sakura shoulder tremble with a great vigor as if she is going to bite someone,


    [For a suspicious target like you, ¡°Furuya Harusaki¡± is enough, you should be thankful I didn¡¯t call you out by your number.]


    Seriously what¡¯s wrong with Skaura, is this the so-called rebellious phase? Or maybe it¡¯s the way she talks, Or the way she greeted me on the stage, or its the behaviour because Sakura, who said she was a member of the monitoring department, knew a lot about climax exorcism.If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d seriously kill myself.


    When I was unable to say anything to Sakura, who had changed into so harsh figure, she narrowed her eyes in the reproaching manner at me and said,


    [Or rather, don¡¯t you know your position? Right? I¡¯m talking about the sexual harassment power you don¡¯t understand right now.]


    Just then, as if to interrupt Sakura¡¯s words, my phone announced an iing call.


    Beep-beep.


    [Answer it]


    [Eh, No, it¡¯s okay.]


    The talk with Sakura is more of a priority now.


    [Just pick it up. Or the opposite party is someone you don¡¯t want me to hear to not get in trouble?]


    [No, it¡¯s not something like that though]


    Overwhelmed by strange pressureing from Sakura, I took out my smartphone.


    Kobayashi¡¯s name was disyed.


    [Seriously anything is ok, even mother¡¯s milk is ok to drink]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Hello]


    [Furuya, are you safe?]


    As soon as I picked up the phone, Kobayashi started yelling in a very panicked tone.


    [I¡¯ll apologize first! Seriously, I¡¯m sorry! But you know what? We didn¡¯t mean to do that either!]


    [No, please calm down. I didn¡¯t understand anything and properly exin at least]


    I urged Kobayashi to do so while Sakura listened intently.


    [No, that¡¯s the thing¡­ A while ago, as a little prank, we all stuck a nail into a straw doll with your hair in it¡­]


    What the hell are you doing? And I¡¯m not sure what you mean by all of us! Don¡¯t leave me out.


    [Frankly, we weren¡¯t using any Exorcism technique, well I thought it might give Furuya stomach ache at best¡­¡­but it seems that hate for you in the school is unexpectedly intense.]


    Ha?


    [Arge number of thoughts gathered from all over the school, and most likely a 4th rank Curse spirit was born¡­..]


    [It was just born, teehe [?], is not! You aren¡¯t a hamster]


    Or rather, isn¡¯t 4th rank Curse spirit on the same level as the shikigami Soya let runaway in early spring?


    Something like that is aiming at me!? Don¡¯t joke with me!


    [Well, it seems thanks to two types of hate, Misaki-Chan and Kuzunoha-sama conjecture towards you¡­¡­.. There are two Rank 4 cursed spirits¡­..]


    It¡¯s born! No, seriously, I¡¯m not a hamster!


    [T/N ¨C I kind of didn¡¯t understand this jokes which seems to rted with hamster and spirit or birth(probably), if anyone know, feel free to say and I will fix it]


    I thought it might be a usual prank call from Kobayashi but,


    ¡ª¨COoooooooo


    I heard an inhuman voice full of resentment, something you don¡¯t hear from a normal person from a faraway ce.


    Moreover, it¡¯s clearly approaching here.


    [B, But it¡¯s okay right!!! Furuya, it¡¯s rumoured that you y an active role on the ce where a Rank 6 Cursed spirit was rampaging, you also have a temporary licence, so it should be safe, right?]


    [The hell it¡¯s okay, you guys, I will definitely remember this forter¡­]


    Just as I violently cut off Kobayashi¡¯s call and turned around to order Sakura to run away, a big silhouette suddenly fell on the ground.


    [Found you]


    [Whoa!]


    Behind the sakura, a huge gaseous type woman was Looking at my face from the shadow of Male dormitory.


    A Cursed spirit that seems to be built up from the evil itself¡­¡­..I wonder if it¡¯s look simr to Souya is due to the influence of delusion of boys that says i had Soya¡¯s support.


    [Found youuuuuuu]


    Souya look-alike Cursed spirit rushed here at great speed.


    [Run away Sakura while I am attracting the attention!]


    I came out in front of Sakura to protect her and reflexively took out my bracelet.


    In all honesty, I definitely didn¡¯t want to use Climax Exorcism in front of Sakura.


    That ability is too shitty for a fight to expose¡­.. Anyway it seems like a lot of things that have already been exposed. But on top of the Curse spirit being fast, if the sorcerer is not good, it can cause damage to the area around the target.


    If I actually use this ability in front of Sakura and she hates me even more than she does now, I¡¯ll die mentally, but it¡¯s still much better than having her getting hurt.


    [Because I¡¯m Sakura¡¯s Onii-chan after all!]


    Just as I shouted to bring out the fighting spirit and look at the Cursed spirit pleasure points from my inhuman eyes,


    [Like I said-]


    I thought I heard an annoyed voice from Sakura.


    [What?]


    My body was flying in the air as if I had lost weight.


    [I told you I¡¯m not a child anymoreeee, didn¡¯t I?]


    [Buhu!]


    I was violently mmed into the ground from behind.Just as I realised it was due to the absurd skill of Martial arts, the perpetrator who flung me away, Sakura, was facing the Rank 4 Cursed spirit.


    Thump


    That moment Sakura thrust an amulet wrapped metal fitting into the ground, A light wall appeared between us and the cursed spirit.


    Immediately after the Souya look-alike resentful spirit crashed into the wall, the light wall curve like a trampoline,


    [Look closely Furuya Haruhisa]


    In response to Sakura¡¯s words, who formed a mark and poured her spiritual power into the metal fitting on the ground, the curse spirit wasunched high into the sky due to the rebound.


    It¡¯s body exploded and scattered like fireworks.


    [Curse removed¡­¡­]


    Sakura looked back at me whenI was surprised at the technique I saw for the first time.


    [Humph. It¡¯s because I¡¯m taught by one of the former 12 heavenly master.As a member of an Monitoring department that¡¯s supposed to be fighting against psychic forces, It¡¯s natural that I should be able to return a curse like that.]


    A glimpse of a little old vestige can be seen in her proud expression.


    [In reality the evil master who carried out that wooden doll Should be subjected to punishment but since those people is going to feel minor health problems due to my curse reversal, I will overlook the incident this time]


    But it happen just at the time sakura pulled the amulet wrapped metal fitting from the ground


    [Found you]


    [It¡¯s dangerous, Sakura!]


    A second Cursed spirit who this time look-a-like Kaede immediately creeped behind Sakura.

 Volume 2, 8

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 8</h4>


    Unlike earlier, her body was the size of a normal human so we didn¡¯t notice her approach until it was toote.


    Sakura¡¯s Curse repellent will not be in time.


    When I found the pleasure point of the Cursed spirit in the sr plexus, I pushed aside Sakura and reached out my hand to perform Climax Exorcism on Kaede Look-a-like.


    [Ah!?!?!?]


    The face, which was unnecessarily well featured for a curse spirit, soon after distorted in astonishment and eventually became ecstasy.


    [¡­¡­¡­ah!??? Ooooh!?!?!??? Hya!??? Ahhh!???]


    Kaede Look-a-like Cursed spirit held down her crotch with both hands as if she was enduring the urge to pee while her body was shivering in pleasure.


    For a while, her body turns stiff as if trying to hold back the waves that were rising from within her but


    [¡­ah!??? Ohhhhhh!?!???]


    That was a futile resistance.


    [Oh!??? Nnnn?? ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!?!?!???????]


    *Bushaaaaa*


    The curse spirit that resembled Kaede came to an end with a vulgar and lewd voice reminiscent of a beast.As her thighs trembled in the air, her crotch convulsed, and arge amount of water sprayed out due to squirt.


    As usual I was wondering where that much wateres from but the enigmatic water disappeared at the same time as the Cursed spirit vanished¡­¡­rather, no matter how much the opponent looks like Kaede it¡¯s not time to observe in detail.


    [Are you okay Sakura!? You aren¡¯t injured ri¡ª-buah!?]


    It happened at the time as I rushed over to Sakura.


    My body made a beautiful turn in the mid-air and was mmed hard into the ground from my back.


    It was different from earlier m.A splendid back throw.As I couldn¡¯t move due to the shock prating my body,


    [Wh, wha, wh]


    Sakura looked down at me with her whole body quivering and her face which was as red as a boiled octopus in verge of tears.wha, what¡¯s wrong?she was wiping her both hands with great vigor however it¡¯s not due to her touching me on shoulder throw, right, right?


    [Just as I thought it¡¯s a good chance to show your ability on the second spirit¡­¡­wh, what the hell was that!?]


    What?


    [Far from rumours, it¡¯s even more absurd than rumours, what¡¯s that, I can¡¯t believe it!]


    Huh? What? Is it perhaps Skaura doesn¡¯t know the details of the Climax Exorcism?


    With a *Vsssh* Sakura stepped back with great momentum while hugging her body like an oyster as if to protect her and then looked at me like I¡¯m a bug in her eyes..


    [Sa..Sakura, it¡¯s different¡­..it¡¯s a misunderstanding]


    I didn¡¯t even know what¡¯s the misunderstanding here but anyway I extend my hands since I can¡¯t stand to be seen with such eyes from Sakura.


    [Don¡¯te close]


    But sakura kicked away my hands


    [You used to say you were going to be a spirit hunter like your foster father, but I never thought you¡¯d be even more of a perverted Spirit hunter than your foster father.]


    More perverted than that dammit adopted father¡­¡­!


    [I really can¡¯t believe this ¡­¡­. It¡¯s not only the reputation of the association , but also our house will be looked at in an even weirder light if we let a guy like you go unchecked.I¡¯ll be sure to report you to the association and monitor you thoroughly, so be prepared, you pervert!]


    [Gufu!]


    Memories of past days were running inside my mind as I was criticized by Sakura.


    That Sakura who shared her favourite things with me. Sakura who would draw the scene of marriage saying [Adoptive father is the pastor and Onii-chan is groom].Also Sakura recklessly quarrelled with Kaede till she was on the verge of tears anding to me to get consoled.


    ¡­¡­¡­. it¡¯s that so-called revolvingntern.


    Fufufu¡­¡­.I was able to protect my cute little sister¡­.. isn¡¯t it all right now?¡­It seems that Sakura was totally fine without my help, but¡­¡­.


    [Furuya-kun, are you all right!? I heard you were targeted by Rank 4 Cursed spirit but¡­]


    I could hear the Soya voice from afar who seemed to havee after hearing the disturbance but I didn¡¯t have the energy to get up and reply.


    I¡¯m not alright at all¡­..I¡¯m bing mental.


    3


    It wasn¡¯t only Soya who came after hearing the disturbance.


    There is Nagumo near the Soya but for some reason she was holding Karasuma under her arms.


    [¡­..kuh, who¡¯s that teammate.isnt she looks more cute then in documents.you are really worst]


    Sakura let out a groan after seeing the three peopleing from afar.


    [No, it¡¯s just a coincidence ¡­ what¡¯s wrong with that?]


    [It¡¯s unpleasant to hear that all the pretty girls are around a perverted ability user!]


    When I ask her helplessly as I slump down on the ground, Sakura throws out a theory that I don¡¯t understand.I didn¡¯t have the energy to rebuttal.I wanted to be fertilizer as it is ¡­. I was so tired, but


    [¡­..hmm? Soya? Not good, hide away quickly, Sakura!]


    I stood up remembering that Soya had incubus eyes.


    [It¡¯s dangerous to look at her face! For the time being put my jacket on your face!]


    [Shut up!]


    I tried to wrap my jacket around Sakura¡¯s face, but she bent my joints in the opposite direction. It hurts both my joints and the heart.


    [Soya¡¯s daughter has crazy psychic powers, right? That¡¯s nothing to be afraid of unless you have something to be afraid of.]


    Saying that, Sakura, with her face a little red, turns her turns proudly toward Soya and the others.


    Nothing to feel guilty about, huh¡­..No, if it¡¯s Sakura, it¡¯s natural she is innocent.


    Before long, Soya and Nagumo along with the limpid Karasuma arrived here.


    [I¡¯m d Furuya-kun, it doesn¡¯t seem like you have any major injuries and¡­¡­¡­¡­fue!!!]


    Soya suddenly made a strange sound and solidified.


    For some reason she nced at Sakura¡¯s face then at my face.


    As I was wondering if she was bewildered from seeing the too pure natural disposition of Sakura through her Incubus eyes, Sakura started to walk toward them.


    [Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Fumidori Sakura. I came to monitor that pervert from the monitoring department.I used to live with that guy till Second year of junior high school.please look after me.]


    Sakura bows lightly to Soya and others without me having to introduce them.But somehow the greeting is strangely intimidating. Soya¡¯s eyes started to swim around, which was out of her character.


    I wonder what. I feel a little alienated, but it¡¯s not an atmosphere that I can break into¡­.


    [Ah, that¡¯s right, Nagumo.What¡¯s wrong with that?]


    I carefully observed the body of the Sakura and tested the water toward Nagumo, who was muttering, ¡°I can do it ¡­¡±


    It was bothering me for a while because Karasuma, who wasnguid, was carried by Nagumo.


    I¡¯m really thankful that she is quiet in front of Sakura but it¡¯s creepy to see Karasuma, who is always full of energy in the opposite way.


    [That perverted woman?I think she saw some kind of ck fireworks in the sky, and then she suddenly got sick.]


    [Damn you, Karasuma! You were part of the rituals of the D ss idiots?]


    Isn¡¯t it just receiving curse reversal?she made me worried


    [Umm¡­¡­ because you bastard isn¡¯t giving me Imouto-san¡­]


    It was aplete backhanded grudge. Go die for a while.


    [By the way]


    *Gulp*


    Then Sakura, who had been looking at Soya, suddenly cut between me and Nagumo.


    [It seems you are good friends with that hentai but is it okay?]


    Sakura uttered the voice filled with thorns as she turned her back toward me and faced Soya and others.


    [He is an idiotic prevent who hold that type of perverted power, monitoring department is watching at him and people in the school are turning white eyes on him, right? wouldn¡¯t one reconsider Their friendship and dissolve the team at this point, right?]


    ¡­¡­..Hey, Sakura.I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true, but don¡¯t tell me that the shy greetings on the stage aim was to iste me, it¡¯s not that right?you really hate me that much?


    [¡­¡­¡­]


    Hereupon, Soya who was in confusion till now Swiftly regained her calmness.


    [Well, even if you say so. Not only Furuya-kun, we are originally like a group of outcasts.]


    Soya continued to look at my eyes and pointed at Karasuma¡¯s head.


    Then she walked towards Sakura and said,


    [Besides, Furuya-kun told me that he would go along with me to any extent. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no point in leaving at this time.]


    Perhaps influence by the Soya¡¯s word,


    [I owe Furuya a lot. I¡¯m not going to leave you just because of that. ¡­¡­ I¡¯ve finally found a way to augment my breasts.]


    [If I leave Furuya, I won¡¯t be able to watch those passionate orgasms¡­¡­not possible¡­..]


    Nagumo and Karasuma align with Soya¡­¡­¡­You guys, Soya finally said something that makes me happy, so at least choose better words.

 Volume 2, 9

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 9</h4>


    [guh. Even a threat far away isn¡¯t effective, I thought the troublesome person was only that female fox and yet¡­.]


    Sakura seems to muttered something in frustration and said,


    [Anyway! From now on the campus team should think carefully about how to prevent this pervert from causing problems. If he abuses his abilities I will have to purge the whole team]


    She carried thest of the cardboard boxes from the moving truck and walked lightly up the stairs of the men¡¯s dormitory.


    [Ah, hey Sakura!, Let me also help you in unpacking]


    [I¡¯ve told you not to treat me like a child! I can move the stuff by myself!]


    I became depressed once again after getting cold denial.


    Just where did that lonely, spoiled Sakura gone.


    When I was devastated, Soya put his hand on my shoulder with a serious expression.


    [Hey, Furuya kun, how should I say it, I think you should pay more attention to yourself.For the time being why don¡¯t you buy psychic crime prevention goods?]


    Hmm? You mean to say that we should be wary of Sakura¡¯s surveince?


    [There¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to abuse my abilities.]


    As long as you keep careful about Nagumo outbursts.


    [No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­.]


    As Soya was looking at Man¡¯s dormitory with a terrible gaze as if to bite it, I got an email.


    It was from Kaede.


    [Come alone to the coffee shop in front of the station at 10 O¡¯clock.There is something I need to talk about]


    Coffee shop outside the school.Alone.


    The mail from the Kaede who takes the trouble to specify is clearly due to consciousness of Sakura¡¯s existence.


    I returned an email to Kaede, sighing that I didn¡¯t have time to rx my heart.


    4


    Sakura used to be a quiet and spoiled child, but there was only one person she would bare her fangs to.


    It was Kuzunoha kaede, who used toe to the facility with her grandmother.


    Perhaps because they don¡¯t have good affinity or what, I never saw them getting along with each other.


    Sakura used to call Kaede a ¡°nasty old woman¡± at every opportunity, and Kaede being Kaede who had always been a horrible woman, used to hang Sakura, who was as cute as a small animal, without mercy.Of course, it was my role to save Sakura from being literally hung up, but in the end, it always ended up in a hellish scene with me being hung up by Kaede and Sakura crying and grabbing Kaede.


    That being the case, I always pay attention to not let two of them meet each other since childhood but¡ª¡ª.


    [I should have instructed you toe alone, right? I wonder why that little girl is here.]


    [Ha! Does that invincible Kuzunoha-sama doesn¡¯t even know that? Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m Furuya Haruhisa¡¯s supervisor.]


    [I was currently talking to Furuya kun but I wonder why a spoiled, attention seeker little girl can¡¯t even understand that?]


    [Who is the attention seeker here? You, and Furuya Haruhisa too, don¡¯t always treat me like a child]


    [Don¡¯t treat me like a child. That¡¯s amon phrase used by brats.]


    [Always pretend to be senior even though I can tell your boobs are smaller than me just by ncing at your clothes ones ughs)]


    [What?]


    [What?]


    Coffee shop in front of the station.


    My stomach hurts just from seeing Sakura who was sitting next to me snapping at Kaede who sat in front of me.


    I tried to sneak out of the dormitory as Kaede instructed but using an unknown technique Sakura got the wind of my action and in this way she apanied me together.


    The level of atmosphere that Kaede and Sakura created was so tense that the waitress was hesitant toe and take my order.


    Someone help me.


    [By the way, what¡¯s with that from a while ago. Calling him Furuya Haruhisa. Even though you always like to hide behind and call him ¡°Onii-chan¡± ¡°Onii-chan¡± without overreaching yourself]


    [Hmph¡­¡­.. Bringing old stories as if they were yesterday things, that¡¯s why talking with older woman is stressful]


    [¡­¡­¡­. Saying that, isn¡¯t your ability to remember quite bad? I wonder if you forget how many times I have made you cry.I wonder if a pat on your empty head would help you remember a few things.]


    [You think you are always on top? I will just either invalidate your technique or return back to you.Look, why don¡¯t you try?e on]


    [¡­¡­hmm.isn¡¯t that what we called a little girl]


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Shut up you guys]


    I cut between them as I saw will-o¡¯-the-wisp around her and a white tail appearing in her lower body.


    At this rate, the Coffee shop will be destroyed.


    [Kaede has something to talk about with me right? So let¡¯s finish it quickly.ok?]


    [I wanted to do that on mountain but that little girl is in the way.i hope she quickly disappear]


    [There¡¯s no way I could vanish, you know? I have the role of watching Furuya Haruhisa.There¡¯s no way I could overlook this suspicious ndestine meeting.]


    [You¡¯ve always been obsessed with Furuya-kun, haven¡¯t you? It¡¯s disgusting. You call yourself a watchdog, but you¡¯re actually a stalker just with a good cause.]


    [What? I don¡¯t understand what you mean by stalker.]


    Sakura yelled with her red face.


    [In the first ce, Kuzunoha Kaede, I didn¡¯t wanted to say that you but you haven¡¯t even reported that perverted ability to the association and even going out of your way to personally assisting as heiress of the Kuzunoha family, it¡¯s too suspicious, everything!]


    Sakura¡¯s face turned more and more red, perhaps remembering about The climax exorcism in the daytime.her face looked like a boiled octopus.


    Kaede, on the other hand, red at me with her cold face and spread out her bloodlust.She looked like a killer on the spree.


    [Did you use the ability in front of her?]


    [No, that couldn¡¯t be helped, because Sakura was in danger¡­..]


    Actually the situation wasn¡¯t looking that dangerous but¡­¡­well it¡¯s just the sooner orter matter where my ability would be exposed during the work.


    That¡¯s why please don¡¯t re at me with a sharp gaze.Even though my heart is broken due to Sakura treating me like someone please be kind to me.


    [Haa.Well whatever.its alreadyte when you were that shy in Shinonome city.]


    Kaede let out a sigh and turned to look at Sakura.


    [After that incident, the reason that I simply didn¡¯t mention it because of considering one¡¯s personal life.He will not be able to live in peace with these abilities, that¡¯s what your foster father said and so, Kuzunoha took over the intention of your foster father.I want you to cease your investigation.]


    [¡­¡­¡­..]


    Sakura flinched for a moment when foster father was mentioned but she quickly recovered.


    [I¡¯m not denying what you are saying, but it¡¯s hard for the Monitoring department to swallow it.Anyway I have the obligation to watch over Furuya Haruhisa as an official of Monitoring department.If you have something to talk about, you can do it here.unless you have something to be guilty, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with me here, right?]


    [¡­¡­¡­.After all, it¡¯s hard to talk calmly with this little girl around.]


    Kaede let out a sigh once again in front of Sakura who is seriously doing her duty as the Monitoring department.


    [It¡¯s not like I have something great importance to talk about.well whatever, you are really annoying.Furuya-kun, you should return back]


    [What¡¯s with you, calling me all the way here?]


    While I wasining, I had some idea of what Kaede was up to.The fact that she wanted to talk to me was just a subterfuge, and she probably wanted to see how far Sakura, the watchdog, would go.The regr checkup that Kaede gives once a week is a delicate psychic work, and so the uracy of the irvoyance might changed if she know beforehand that sakura will be following you or not whom she is on bad terms with.


    As I stand up while thinking that,


    [You remain for a while]


    Kaede called out to Sakura, who was about to leave her seat along with me.


    [What? Why me? Of course I will be going home with Furuya Haruhisa.]


    For some reason, Kaede puts her mouth in the ear of Sakura, who has her proud face


    [There is something I want to tell you about Furuya-kun¡¯s ability.]


    [¡­¡­..What do you mean?]


    [Don¡¯t be so vignt.Even you don¡¯t have much information regarding your monitoring target, right? We Kuzunoha have no intention of confronting Monitoring department.I just want to share information]


    [Can¡¯t you talk here?]


    [It¡¯s sensitive information.Thats why I wanted to change ce.Beside I also need a little time to confirm with my Obaa-sama.How about it? If you desire I can also tell you about girls around the Furuya-kun.Human rtionship of the monitoring target is also important, right?]


    [¡­¡­but lookout for the Furuya Haruhisa]


    [Isn¡¯t it easy?Just attach a Simple Shikigami to him]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­.]

 Volume 2, 10

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 10</h4>


    After exchanging a few words, the two of them broke up and decided to meet somewhere else. I didn¡¯t want to get caught up in their awkwardness any further, so I didn¡¯t ask any questions and went back to my soothing home.


    [?]


    Ping-pong.


    Soon after I return to my room.


    Just As I was about to change into my loungewear, the inte suddenly announced a visitor.


    When I checked the door scope to see who the visitor was, involuntarily [ha?], an amazed voice leaked out of my mouth.


    [Mei, What are you thinking,ing to the boys¡¯ dormitory at this hour?]


    [Ehehe.No, I¡¯ve got an urgent matter I need to discuss with Onii-san senpai]


    I opened the door thinking it was some kind of mistake, but there was no mistaking who was standing there.It was a Tachikawa Mei, junior of mine who is third year junior high school student in Taima Academy.Her uniform worn in disorder manner which looks like a gal, has a warm atmosphere that is the exact opposite of However unusually unlike usualid back Mei, she was breathing up as if she was running in a hurry, and her cheeks were subtly uplifting.However this unusual appearance of her was strangely captivating.


    [In that case, it would have been nice to make a phone call.what if you were to be seen by people?]


    [Maybe they will think I¡¯m a Commuter wife?]


    [T/N ¨Cmuter wife-wife who lives elsewhere but regrly visits her husband]


    [Are you an idiot? Anyway hurriedlye in before someone can see you]


    [Yeees]


    When I thought about it calmly, it might have been a bad idea to bring her up to my room, but it was the only way I could think of to deal with her sudden visit.


    Mei walked into my room unguardedly and sat down on my bed. Well, I haven¡¯t prepared for the visitors, so she can¡¯t sit anywhere else, but you¡¯re directly sitting there huh¡­..


    [So, what¡¯s it suddenly?]


    Informant, Tachikawa Mei.


    Her price is fixed that she will bring some useful information when shees in contact with me.But it¡¯s the first time that she has stormed into my home out of the blue.I prepared myself to see if the information was terrible.


    [That¡¯s right¡­¡­.First or all you need to look at this]


    What Mei took out of her pocket was a news site simr to what Soya showed her on her smartphone screen always.And what was written there was once again about a certain mystery.


    [Professional Exorcists are getting attacked by Lolicon yer¡­?]


    Standing beside the bed, I read the news carefully.I also reyed a video clip from a TV show that was posted along with it¡­¡­


    [That¡¯s why it¡¯s impossible.In the homes of all of the attacked Exorcist, arge number of disgusting manga and anime were found, in which young children were viewed as sex objects.The Exorcism association who need such a beast inrge numbers, So they are trying to eradicate the unknown righteous monster that¡¯s trying to eradicate it.Before that, they should clean the inside of our organization]


    As usual, she is an entric thinker but thement section is filled with more supportive opinions than ever before just like this with the same opinions.


    The content is all about elevating the statue of Lolicon yer and shaming the Lolicon and Exorcism association¡­..uwaa, the word ¡°Lolicon association¡± is trending now on SNS.


    No matter how much of a Lolicon opponent is, a monster that attacks innocent people who haven¡¯t sinned should not be protected. But before my indignation, a suspicion arose in me.


    [How did the media know about the victim¡¯s belongings? Moreover at said victim¡¯s home?]


    [That one]


    Mei answered my question.


    [The association was aware early on that it¡¯s members were being attacked by the lolicon yer, and was concerned about public opinion and information leaks. They were also using Kotodama, although notpletely, because they were short on time.]


    Kotodama(word restriction).It is a technique that ces a special curse on the information itself, preventing it from being shared or spread.


    [In other words that¡¯s¡­¡­.]


    [Yes.There is someone who is leaking information inside the association. I¡¯m not sure who it is, but I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s skilled enough to lift the word restriction on a limited basis.]


    Able to lift the restriction of Kotodama¡­¡­ isn¡¯t the ability required it is close to 12 heavenly masters?


    [It seems that the association is also very tense because of the they don¡¯t have enough authority to find the culprit for information leak and at the same time inspect all Exorcists disposition]


    Soya seems to be very active¡­¡­.will not one be able to get officially licensed with just that achievement? Emergency demand of Lolicons.


    Thinking about it so far, the Mei expression suddenly be serious.


    [That¡¯s why I want Onii-san senpai to be careful who is being watched by Monitoring department.Even if it was an ident, Onii-san senpai yed an important part in Shinonome city and also caused a scandal.It would be quite annoying if the information was leaked along with the details of the ability]


    [You¡­ do you even know about Shinonome City?]


    I¡¯m once again embarrassed to think that even Mei knows this damn ability.


    [Yes.well, I will be more cautious from now for a while.Thank you for going out of trouble to tell me that]


    [I¡¯m d if you say that, but ¡­ Mei is very worried]


    Mei sitting on the bed sidled up to me.


    Wha, what¡¯s it?


    [Onii-san senpai who was raised in church doesn¡¯t have immunity toward opposite sex.But he¡¯s a healthy high school boy, who loses hisposure when he¡¯s forced.You are full of gaps. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to use that dangerous ability to your advantage.]


    [You, how much do you kno¡­¡­]


    I wonder if I¡¯m overthinking.It¡¯s as if she can see right through me like Nagumo.


    [In addition, the observer whoes from the Monitoring department isn¡¯t a cute girl with big boobs. Mei doesn¡¯t want Onii-san senpai to get led around all the time like a demon by a girl like her.]


    When I was told that, I noticed suddenly.somehow didn¡¯t her boobs be even bigger than when we metst time? don¡¯t tell me she is padding like Nagumo or maybe growth period? As I think about that, I shake my head since it wasn¡¯t time to think about it.


    [N, No, she is like a younger sister so you don¡¯t have to worry about it]


    It was a flowing, unexpected blow.As soon as I felt Mei¡¯s soft hand wrapping around my neck, she felt backward¡ª-that is, towards the bed.I was also caught up in it and brought in a way down as if I was pushing Mei on the bed.


    [Ah, Mei!! What are you trying to do!]


    I tried to move away hurriedly but Mei wrapped her Sensual legs around my waist making me unable to move.


    [Mei thinks that it¡¯s time for Onii-san senapi to be immune to opposite sex a little in earnest, rather than a childish trick like a kneeling pillow¡­¡­.That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to give you such a strong reprieve that you won¡¯t be able to get off on any other girl but Mei.]


    [You, that prank is too far]


    [It¡¯s not a prank.Or is this way more liking to sissy, insensitive Onii-san senpai]


    [Uwaa!]


    As soon as I thought she had done something like a foot strike, our bodies switched ces and now I was the one being pushed down on the bed.


    Mei¡¯s thighs are holding my thighs in between. Maybe because we are too close.I could feel the thick girly smell pouring down on me, making my head spin.The two hands that had been grabbed around my neck were now grabbing both of my wrists by the bracelets.


    Mei¡¯s fingertips scratch past the part Kaede had done just the other day.Smooth, warm fingertips relentlessly caressing the sensitive, healing skin over and over again.As I was absorbed in the unknown sensation, my entire body was enveloped in a soft sensation.


    [This timepensation for information is Onii-san senapi himself]


    Mei, who had covered my whole body, whispered alluringly in my ear.Her moist, hot sighs permeate the skin, and my reason is about to be taken away.


    But then I realized something when Meiid her whole body on top of mine, barely regaining myposure.


    [¡­¡­¡­.Mei, you are quivering¡­¡­ aren¡¯t you?]


    [Huh?]


    [Maybe you are forcing yourself¡­¡­]


    [No, of course not! No, of course not]


    No you are definitely yourself.Your tone of voice is getting strange.


    [I¡¯m thankful that you are worried about be that much but that¡¯s why don¡¯t force yourself]


    [Like I said, Mei Isn¡¯t forcing herself.I will lead Onii-san senpai beautifully]


    Saying like that, Mei poses like tiger, assuming it¡¯s roar [gaa]

 Volume 2, 11

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 11</h4>


    She dodged the question but she has a bright red face¡­¡­ somehow even my face have turned hot.


    [¡­¡­.]


    Mei whose face was bright red trying to continue suddenly stopped and turned around to look on other side.


    [¡­¡­.tsk.She is earlier then I thought but well i should say it¡¯s a nice timing]


    Muttering something, Mei separated from me and started to fix her disorder uniform.


    [Now then, my business is done so I will stop teasing Onii-san senpai, Mei will now take her leave]


    [Teasing¡­.you¡­.]


    I¡¯m a high school boy living alone, even for an instant.


    [Ah, in addition, that information also involve monitoring department, so as expected it would be bad to leak information rted to them.Try to not be expose or it will be bad.Also I hope you don¡¯t reveal it to others that I hade here]


    Mei unterally informed me and hurriedly rushed out of the room.A kouhai like a storm.


    [Really, give me a break¡­..]


    I don¡¯t know how much serious she was but even I would be unable to hold myself if she teased me like that.I¡¯m aware that I have strangely less desire in that direction than other men of my generation, but I¡¯m notpletely free of it, either.


    The moment I thought about browsing the inte to calm down my mind.


    booooom! Dogan!


    [Oni¡ª¡ª-Furuya Haruhisa]


    [Wahh! What the hell!?]


    As I thought, what a terrible footstep sound, someone mmed open the door with great force which it seems I have forgotten to lock.It was Sakura who entered inside like it was her own room without hesitation.


    Her beady eyes zed with anger, and her blood-colored lips were twisted like a beast with fangs. A threatening look that seems to bite at any moment.


    What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?


    [Did that woman didn¡¯te here!?]


    [Th, that woman?]


    [Of course who else but Kuzunoha Kaede!She didn¡¯te to the meeting ce no matter how much I waited there, so I wondered if she hade here!]


    [I don¡¯t know why she woulde here at all, but for the time being Kaede hasn¡¯te here]


    Kaede don¡¯t have any reason toe here beside since we have done the regr checkup just the other day.


    [That female fox¡­¡­.that means she called me there just for harassment? That woman was always like that for a long time! Someday I will show he¡­¡­hmm]


    Kaede who until was exploding with anger at Kaede trick suddenly stopped.


    As I thought about it, she swiftly moved her small and pretty nose.


    [Hey.i don¡¯t why but this room smells like a woman.Moreover, smell of someone I don¡¯t know]


    [What!?]


    What¡¯s with that super sense! Some kind of technique she learned in her training?


    In spite of my bewilderment, Sakura first plopped her face down on the bed, then pulled her face to my chest and sniffed me. And then she tightened my cor, brought her straight face and dted pupils closer.


    [I never thought that the moment I took my eyes off, you will bring another girl¡­¡­.]


    [Wr, Wrong, you are misunderstanding, there wasn¡¯t any other ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!]


    [Spit out! Who did you bring in and what did you do? You pervert]


    After that,


    Although I endured the joint lock technique for one around one hour and spent around 2 hours searching, I was somehow able to avoid telling her about Mei.I was so torn up both mentally and physically that I kept falling asleep in ss the next day and the teacher kept yelling at me.


    5


    [Ah! What¡¯s going on here?]


    In the afternoon, I managed to get through the morning ss and went out with Soya and Karasuma to look for Lolicons.


    We were looking for a Lolicons around Harugahara station as usual,but after walking around for a while, Soya started screaming with her head in her hands. Arge ribbon bounced in the air.


    [Just as I thought I finally found a real Lolicon¡­..I¡¯ve found too many! I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m supposed to be following now!]


    Just a few minutes ago, Soya was in high spirits, [found him! If we follow him, the lolicon yer wille after us! Then we will beat him in his game!] But as time went by, she began to look twice at people on the street, and now she found herself in this situation.


    [Are there really that many of them? Even though we couldn¡¯t find a single one just the other day]


    [Even if you say that, it can¡¯t be helped since there are so many¡­¡­¡­I wonder if day of the week have any connection with it¡­¡­I don¡¯t think they will increase suddenly.]


    Soya shakes her head in mystery.


    [If there are a lot of lolicons, why don¡¯t we choose the one that seems to be the most dangerous and follow him?]


    [Hmm, how about that? That person puts it all over at each page of the magazine, that person seems to memorize every little girl walking on the road and wlessly and then delusion based on that¡­¡­The others are all on the same level, so it¡¯s hard to pick someone]


    It¡¯s a hell of a picture. There are only bad guys here.


    Not even including Lolicons, other men¡¯s sexual disposition was also looking too dangerous.


    [ Already! The strategy isn¡¯t going well! I¡¯m a little stiff from looking all around for a long time, that¡¯s really the worst!]


    Soya look back while stomping her feet lightly in frustration.


    Beyond her line of sight was Sakura, mixing in the crowd. Sakura who has an observer role not only in the ssroom but monitors us also in the middle of work or rather only me.After work, she would go home to the dormitory with me, and I would be with her all the time except when I went to bed. This in itself makes me happy because I feel like I¡¯m back to my old self, but Sakura¡¯s attitude is so harsh that I feel like I have a hole in my stomach¡­¡­¡­..


    [Ugh.i¡¯m somehow feeling dizzy.i have been feeling like that ever since Sakura hase here]


    Soya was fluttering around while rubbing her cheeks.She was also feeling sick before, I wonder if she has gone to hospital for a proper checkup?


    [Fufufu.This is when my turnse in]


    Karasuma slurps her saliva.Her saliva drools and turns back to look at Sakura.


    [If monitoring bes a trouble then there is only one way to deal with it and that¡¯s embarrassing the observer, literally! Sexually!]


    After saying that, Karasuma charged at Sakura.


    [Wait a minute, Aoi-chan! What are you doing with an opponent from the monitoring department¡ª¡ª-Furuya-kun too! Is it ok to leave her alone?]


    [Ah, leave her alone, leave her alone.i wonder if Karasuma will be a little meek after getting a painful experience once]


    Just as I thought, after a few minutes, Karasuma¡¯s painful scream resounded.


    [What¡¯s with this guy!]


    I heard the swearing of Sakura.


    Soya hurriedly entered to arbitration and apologized to Sakura while pinching the ear of Karasuma who was in half crying from the pain of Join lock.


    They are getting along well¡­¡­..


    It was at the time I thought it would be bothersome to join soya and others who were in public attention and looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    ¡ª¡ª¨Csomeone tumbled dramatically.


    [Uwaa]


    A little girl in a red dress suddenly entered the field of vision and fell with considerable momentum.It was so splendid fall that lightly amazed voicee out from me unintentionally.


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­.ah]


    The girl pulled herself, sat down and started to sob.


    Oh man, what¡¯s her parents doing¡­¡­.


    [Hey, are you all right?]


    [Trembled]


    Unable to watch anyonger I extend my hand to help her but the little girl tantly put on guard.she doesn¡¯t seem to be hurt¡­..


    Little girl looked at me with vignce with her half crying face and soon opened her mouth.


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­..is Onii-san a Lolicon-san?]


    [I¡¯m nottt]


    Treated as a Lolicon just by raising a voice of concern to a little girl who just stumbled upon¡­¡­..what a harsh world.


    [I¡¯m d if you aren¡¯t]


    Speaking in a subtle, sloppy tone, the little girl takes my hand and stands up.


    It was at that time.


    *Shock*


    [¡­¡­¡­.]


    I feel like a electric current passed through my hand, hand and thenher area.But that strange sensation soon disappeared.


    Is it my imagination? Or rather, I should be worried more about that little girl.


    [Are you all right? Does it hurt anywhere?]


    [Yes thank you very much]

 Volume 2, 12

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 12</h4>


    Apparently she was lucky enough to not get hurt.She let out a cute smile on her face, not a single scratch on her well groomed fake face.


    [Where are your parents? If you are separated, I can help you find them]


    [It¡¯s all right.they are just around the corner.]


    Then the little girl turned her head and disappeared into the crowd as if running away.


    [What was it? Am I being hated?]


    There seems to be a lot of Lolicons around here, so I wanted to take care of her until she met up with her parents¡­¡­¡­well there doesn¡¯t seem to someone who will actually put Thier hands and if I were to chase her, I would be a Lolicon.


    [¡­¡­¡­In the old days, Sakura tol was also cute like her]


    I think about the fruitless things again while looking back at the Sakura and Karasuma who were still making a ruckus.


    In the end there was no harvest about Lolicon yer on that day and we disbanded a little early.


    [Furuya Haruhisa, you look tired, but you should at least eat a proper meal.]


    In front of the doors of rooms 406 and 407.


    Sakura, who lived in the room next to mine, gave me a disgusted look as if to throw up saying that and disappeared into her room. Whose fault do you think it is that I¡¯m tired¡­?


    I couldn¡¯t even gush out enough willpower to change my clothes when I returned to my room and copsed on the bed.


    It¡¯s too much trouble now, so I¡¯ll just go to bed. Sakura told me to at least eat properly, but ¡­. I should have dropped by a convenience store on my way home.


    As I was thinking about this, my consciousness became cloudy¡ª¡ª-


    Furuya-san, Furuya Haruhisa-san, it¡¯s no good! Be sure to take care of your lower body.


    What was that?


    It was that voice that I hadn¡¯t heard for a while. It was the voice of a girl that I have been hearing in my dreams since I was possessed by the curse of climax Exorcism.


    Ah, I vaguely realize that I¡¯m listening to that voice in my dreams for the first time in a while.


    However, the dream I had for the first time in a long time waspletely different from the usual one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªFuruya-san! Are you listening!?


    What!?


    There was something unfamiliar in the endless white scenery like a sea of clouds.


    A girl is lightly floating around in the air, staring at me.


    She had brown skin, silver hair, and golden eyes with a light that was clearly not from a person. A strange tail whose tip looks like a heart mark.


    She is a wearing a Nun uniform.However, perhaps it was the short length, or perhaps it was the fact that her ample breasts and buttocks drew lines that looked like a woman¡¯s handiwork, but the nun¡¯s uniform, which was meant to show purity had been transformed into apletely perverted costume.


    She has a mysterious appearance that is both bewitching and cute, which makes you unconsciously fall in love with her.She had a demonic air about her, but despite her supernatural appearance, she had a desperate look on her face.


    ¡ª¡ª-I¡¯m holding her off for now, but I can¡¯t hold her off forever! Please hurry up and bring the lower half of your body back to sanity!


    Why don¡¯t you firste to your senses? What do you mean by the soberness of the lower half?


    In a haze of consciousness, I made ament to the brown girl¡¯s voice.


    However maybe because consciousness is awakening, girl¡¯s voice was gradually be further, further¡ª¡ª-


    [What was the dream just now?]


    Before I even knew it, dawn was already unfolding.


    Perhaps because I slept soundly, the moment I got up from bed, my consciousness awakened. And I frowned, looking back at the dream I had just had.


    [Voice¡­¡­..as usual I couldn¡¯t remember what that was saying so it¡¯s fine I guess]


    Vaguely it seemed to be the voice of a woman¡­¡­


    Perhaps it was just a blend of multiple dreams together with and it doesn¡¯t have any rtion with the climax exorcism woman.


    But,


    [If there is any change in the climax Exorcism, let me know immediately.]


    I remembered Kaede¡¯s reminder and grabbed my phone even though it was early in the morning.


    But the next moment, the content about the strange dream was blown away.


    [¡­¡­¡­..ha?]


    What jumped into my eyes when I started my smartphone was the skin color that covered the entire screen.


    The image on the lock screen has changed to that of a naked little girl who hides the particr area with a bandages¡ª¨CFor some reason, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the image at all.

 Volume 2, 13: Even so, I’m not a Lolicon Part 1

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 13: Even so, I¡¯m not a Lolicon Part 1</h4>


    [Wha¡­¡­¡­¡­what the hell is this]


    It wasn¡¯t just the lock screen of my phone that was turns strange.


    The wallpaper was a puffy little girl in a school swimsuit.


    In the image folder, there are hundreds of images of 2-D little girls in a variety of unbing vulgar forms.


    A mysterious application called ¡°Lolicon Go!¡± had been installed on my home screen, and I had already caught quite a few little girls.what¡¯s with that little girlpanion?Why does it level up when you take a little girl around¡­¡­.?


    [I don¡¯t understand.is it someone¡¯s prank?]


    When I started up myputer, I found the same devastation there as on my phone.


    The wallpaper was a picture of a little girl eating a banana. There are also dozens of lolicon sites in my bookmarks and also evidence I¡¯ve clicked ¡°like¡± on every loli illustration on illustration sites. on every loli illustration¡­¡­..Like! That¡¯s not good! It¡¯s not good!


    Whose prank is this? Conspiracy? Or harassment?


    There was no way I could have done this, and I had no memory of doing it, so it was natural to assume that a third party had done it for some purpose. However,


    [Why¡­¡­.I can¡¯t delete them¡­¡­.?]


    When I tried to change the wallpaper on my phone orputer, my hand stopped. When I tried to delete a saved image, my fingertips froze. When I try to uninstall ¡°lolicon GO!¡±, My smartphone slips off the hand.


    However against my intention, my eyes were drawn to the loli¡¯s wallpaper.It maybe familiar with the feeling when a gentleman has when a skirt is about to be pulled up, or when he sees arge-breasted woman with her breasts wide open, his gaze is drawn there almost reflexively, without his will.


    And now, for some reason, I¡¯m experiencing this reflex action with loli images.


    Quite an intense one at that.


    It consumed my mental energy to take my eyes off the loli image, and then my eyes were drawn to the next loli image.


    [Did I have done it seriously? Unknowingly collecting the loli¡¯s image?]


    Impossible.Because I¡¯m not a Lolicon.


    At the least it should be a junior high school student, preferably a ssmate or older, if not, they can¡¯t be considered as a target.


    But if that¡¯s the case, what the hell is going on here?


    Don¡¯t tell me the desire for loli that I¡¯ve been subconsciously suppressing has suddenly burst forth.


    If that¡¯s the case¡­¡­.then I have be the lolicon who holds Climax Exorcism like ability.Its not at a level where just reputation is bad.As one would expected, no one would support thisbination.


    [And anyway. If the people around me find out that I¡¯ve saved all this stuff, My life is over.]


    I did try my best to delete all the collection of little girls¡¯ wallpapers and registered favourite sites¡­¡­.but it seems that a considerable amount of time has passed before I can erase it.


    [Hey, Furuya Haruhisa! You¡¯re still sleeping! It¡¯s already school time]


    [!!!!]


    Sakura, the watcher, knocked on the door and urged me to go to school.


    Dammit! Why am I getting so exhausted just to delete since earlier?


    As it turns out, there¡¯s no other way.I¡¯ll just change the wallpaper on my phone andputer, set up a password so that no one can see the contents, and buy some time.


    This must be some kind of mistake. I¡¯m not a lolicon, so I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be back to normal in no time. That¡¯s right. Until then, as long as people don¡¯t find out about this perverted collection, there is no problem¡ª-


    [Ah]


    Eyes of subus.


    Remembering about the nasty ability of a ssmate I have teamed up with, my face bes pale.


    [No.wait and calm down. Didn¡¯t Soya say it when facing the Sakura.She¡¯s not going to leave me now after all this. That¡¯s why that much would be in tolerance¡­..]


    [Isn¡¯t Furuya-kun the one who is lolicon?]

 Volume 2, 13: Even so, I’m not a Lolicon Part 2

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 13: Even so, I¡¯m not a Lolicon Part 2</h4>


    No, that sounds too harsh!? And judging from Soya¡¯s reaction when I told her the old story about Sakura, I think she¡¯s going to be tough on lolicons too!


    I don¡¯t know what I should do.


    My impatient mind couldn¡¯te up with a good idea, and I walked to school with Sakura, terrified that I would bump into Soya.


    [?]


    At the same time as Morning sses end, I head directly to the restroom opposite of Soya¡¯s B ss.


    [Wait a minute, Furuya Haruhisa, what are you trying to run away from me for?]


    Sakura, who was taking ss with me in D ss, shouted and chased after me.


    When Kobayashi, karasuma and others saw that, they started shouting [that¡¯right don¡¯t run away], [you bastard ignoring woman¡¯s advances], [gutless pervert] and so on nonsensical curses.


    Those bastards, they still haven¡¯t reflected back on Their actions even after getting hurt by their curses!


    [What¡¯s that? I¡¯m just going to the toilet, that¡¯s all. You are doing something misleading]


    Giving a sidelong nce to Sakura, I took refuge in a private room and called Soya.


    [Huh? What¡¯s wrong with Furuya-kun? We have to work together this afternoon anyway, so why bother calling?]


    [Oh yeah that¡¯s too¡­¡­.]


    [?]


    [About the search for lolicon in Harugahara, why don¡¯t we try to patrol separately today?]


    [Separately?]


    [See, you said it yourself right? That there are so many Lolicons you don¡¯t understand whom to follow.In that case, splitting into two groups would be more proficient! Besides, you said that being watched by Sakura was ufortable, right? I¡¯m the only one Sakura is watching, and I think Soya¡¯s burden will be lessened if we split up, isn¡¯t it?]


    [Huh?we, well that may be so¡­.]


    That was the excuse I have desperately concocted out during the ss.


    To be honest it¡¯s a pretty unreasonable reason so I¡¯m just pushing through momentum.


    [In addition, I have some urgent business to attend to today, so I want Soya and Karasuma to go to Harugahara.]


    [Really? then let¡¯s decide on a ce to meet first]


    [Ah, no, that¡¯s so a little inefficient, isn¡¯t it? I will keep an eye on that lolicon.The conspicuous guy who was parading around to promote the store with his shy cosy. If I couldn¡¯t find him, then I would meet you and ask you to tell which lolicon to follow]


    [???????hmm, well it¡¯s alright but aren¡¯t you a bit wierd today, Furuya-kun?]


    *Gulp*


    [Im, it¡¯s just your imagination, imagination. Well then that¡¯s it for today.]


    I informed her arbitrarily and hung up.


    ¡­¡­..It was considerably suspicious but it should be all right, right?


    2


    Like that, I was able to pass the day without meeting the Soya.


    [Dammit, why!? Why couldn¡¯t I get out of lolicon mode at all¡­.]


    Next day on lunch break.I was holding my head in a private room in the men¡¯s restroom.


    I was too naive to think it would go away after a day or so.


    The eyes once opened to this sexual disposition there is no way for it to end so easily.


    Yesterday, my eyes locked onto a little girl walking down the street and I almost had a few idents.I woke up this morning to find that the number of images of 2-D lolis on my phone andputer had doubled, and I¡¯d even paid for ¡°lolicon go!¡± Subscription. I don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t stop the distribution of this game at all.


    Even now I¡¯m still unconsciously picking up my phone and browsing the loli sites.


    [Guh. I¡¯m not a lolicon¡­. I¡¯m not a lolicon]


    My hands were arbitrarily moving even though I didn¡¯t want to be thinking about lolis in my head .Loli addiction.not smartphone addiction.im crazy.


    The most horrifying part was when I realized that I didn¡¯t get nervous at all when I remembered the scene where Kaede was giving me a regr checkup.


    [Hey, hey. Furuya Haruhisa. Aren¡¯t you acting strange since yesterday?Today, you went straight to the bathroom during all the breaks. You should put yourself in my shoes standing in front of the men¡¯s room.]


    Sakura called out to me from the entrance of the restroom, but I was too busy for that.


    [It¡¯s definitely suspicious after all¡­..]


    [Sorry, I have some business to attend today to.lets do our work like yesterday], after sending this message to Soya, I think with a slightly more imed mood than yesterday.


    What if. In one of a million chances. The abominable lolicon gene was hiding deep inside me.would my tastes change so drastically in just one night?


    There must be some kind of strong trigger that makes me aware of this sexuality. Was there any dramatic experience with a Loli recently¡­.? And started fumbling around my memory.


    [¡­¡­.is it really so suspicious for me to take action separately for two consecutive days?]


    The smartphone showing the 2-D Loli images buzzed in my hand, informing me of Soya¡¯s iing call.


    I pick up the call while thinking about what kind of excuse I should make but¡­..


    [Furuya-kun]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­?hmm? Is it Soya? Did something happen?]


    I was surprised to hear Soya¡¯s voice, which was always cheerful, was dreadfully depressing.


    I haven¡¯t heard her voice so close to half sobbing since the time she said [should we disband the team?].


    [Furuya-kun, aren¡¯t you avoiding me?]


    [What?]


    [Did I do something to make Furuya-kun hate me?]


    [No, you idiot, you didn¡¯t]


    My social life would be over if I were to be certified as a lolicon¡­.I guess I feel guilty for neglecting Soya for reasons simr to self-defense.


    For some reason, hearing Soya¡¯s despondent voice made me panic very much.


    [It¡¯s definitely not like that. It¡¯spletely due to my circumstances. It¡¯s not Soya¡¯s fault]


    It¡¯s my body that¡¯s at fault here that¡¯s asking for a loli willfully.


    [Really?]


    [Yes really.it¡¯s definitely not because Soya is bad.]


    When I affirmed it strongly, Soya uttered a voice of relief saying [I¡¯m d]


    Hearing her depressed voice return to its usual cheerful one, I also uttered a sigh of relief.


    However, it was the next moment.


    [Then, let¡¯s change the question?]


    The tone of Soya¡¯s voice suddenly dropped.


    [Furuya-kun, perhaps you have crossed the line with Fumidori Sakura?]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. what¡¯s? [TN ¨C this line is just like that in english in raws]


    [So, Soya? Why are you suddenly saying something so outrageous? Are you all right?]


    [It¡¯s not outrageous at all.been so long with subus eye¡¯s, I can understand various things even without looking directly]


    Soya spoke in a strangely t tone.


    [For example? It¡¯s like someone who used to treat me like a normal person who is holding the subus eyes but suddenly distanced themselves from me. It¡¯s usually because they¡¯ve suddenly awakened to a strange sexuality or crossed the line with someone else.]


    First one! It¡¯s the first one! The answer is the first one [ someone suddenly awakening to a different sexual disposition.] But I can¡¯t say that even if my mouth is torn, so I can¡¯t help it!


    [So¡­., Have you crossed the line with Sakura-chan? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to meet me? Tell me, which one is it? If it¡¯s different, you wille to meet me immediately, will you? D ss¡­.you aren¡¯t there?]


    Wai, wait, wait, wait, wait! That¡¯s really scary!


    Rather, souya, did you rush to D- ss while on call?


    [Calm down, Soya, okay? I did said it before but she is like little sister to me]


    [So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re an incestuous sis-con bastard who crosses the line with someone she considers a sister?]


    [Stop assuming that I have crossed the line! I really think of her as a brother and sister, and I¡¯ve never looked at her that way]


    [But Sakura-chan doesn¡¯t seem to think so?]


    [No, well, I¡¯m really hated right now. Not even calling me Onii-chan. Ah, see, that¡¯s why it¡¯s impossible to cross the line, ok?]


    [That¡¯s not what i mean though]


    Soya, who started to say something iprehensible, muttered something even more iprehensible.


    [Anyway! Stop misunderstanding that I have crossed the line with Sakura!]


    [Then the other party is Kuzunoha Kaede?]


    Huhh!?


    [Why did you take out an even more impossible option?]


    [Furuya-kun, you have a perverted dream of Kuzunoha-san.you often look at Kuzunoha-san hand.you also often to meet for regr checkup of climax exorcism¡­¡­even calling by first name]


    [Your evidence is toocking]


    With just this information, the story about when and how I crossed the line with Kaede popped out.


    [If it¡¯s not even Kuzunoha-san then you cane to meet me immediately, no?]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­no, I have some things to do]


    At Least not until I confirm how much strict soya is with lolicon or after I eradicate all the loli¡¯s collection.


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­]


    Soya suddenly fell silent when she heard my inarticte words.


    [If Furuya-kun have such intention to do, I¡¯ve got some ideas of my own as well]


    *Beep*


    She hung up.


    [What does she mean by ¡°idea¡±¡­¡­]


    I have a really bad premonition about it.

 Volume 2, 13: Even so, I’m not a Lolicon Part 3

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 13: Even so, I¡¯m not a Lolicon Part 3</h4>


    Trantor: Listless


    I don¡¯t know what Soya is nning to do, but anyway, even inside the school is dangerous. I don¡¯t know when and how I will encounter Soya. She has four Shinigamis, and she is serious about it. Kale One, It¡¯s pretty annoying when they search you. Although they are Rank 1 spiritual beings, they can fly in the sky. Her Shikigami.


    I rushed out of the restroom.


    [Hey a little Furuya Haruhisa. where are you going in such a hurry]


    [I don¡¯t know, but anyway I¡¯m escaping out of the school]


    [Huh? What¡¯s that? What¡¯s been going on with you since yesterday?]


    I ran towards the entrance, and for some reason, Sakura stood in my direction.


    [Are you hiding something from me?]


    Aren¡¯t there too many people around me with good intuition?


    [It¡¯s nothing! Anyway, I¡¯ve got to get out of school as soon as possible.]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­you are fooling around again]


    [Huh?]


    [Am I still unreliable? I have trained a lot and gained abilities too. Now, I can even fight with that female fox on an equal footing. I can do all the housework, study and everything by myself. If you¡¯re cursed or something like that, I can also help you.]


    For some reason, Sakura didn¡¯t yell at me, nor did she show hostility.


    With a distressed tone and a crying face, Sakura red at me.


    [Sakura? What are you talking about¡­?]


    I was confused by the sudden turn of events, and suddenly, the word ¡°curse¡± that Sakura had mentioned struck me.


    Curse.


    In general terms of psychic phenomena and technique, It is not only something that forcibly activates crazy abilities like my climax exorcism and Soya¡¯s incubus eye. It also influences spiritual phenomena and techniques that adversely affect all events, such as the subject¡¯s health condition, cognitive ability, and eventually fortune and rtionships.


    At the time when I was distracted by my difort.


    [Huh? Isn¡¯t it Furuya-kun? What are you doing here?]


    A group of boys from D ss walked up to me from the other side of the corridor.


    The three of them, led by Kobayashi of 100% mother¡¯s milk juice, approached with a rather friendly expression.


    [Misaki-Chan just came to D-ss earlier but is it ok not to go?]


    [No, I have something to do]


    It¡¯s funny, because I¡¯ve been slowly distancing myself from Kobayashi and the others, slurring my words.


    It¡¯s impossible for those guys to approach me with such refreshing smiles.


    ¡­ Should I give it a try?


    *Dash*


    [Hey! He is escaping! Go after him! After him!]


    [Contact Team B! Furuya¡¯s fleeing in the direction of the gymnasium from the 2ndb on the 2nd floor of the west wing! Anyone who can pass a physical barrier should go around and seal off the exit! Don¡¯t let him escape!]


    [Hey, Haruhisa Furuya! What the h**l is this? What¡¯s going on!? What did you do?]


    Sakura quickly caught up with me, who had sprinted with all his power in suddenness and gave a confused cry.


    3


    [Hey, I was waiting for you, Furuya! We are friends, aren¡¯t we? So be obedient and let me capture you!]


    [Shut up! I¡¯m not friends with any of you!]


    [Please! If I can catch you, Misaki-Chan promised to introduce me to a girl whose sexual disposition is a perfect match for mine!]


    After all, it¡¯s the instigation of Soya!


    [Don¡¯t look at me with such eyes, Furuya! If I don¡¯t cooperate, then she will tell the whole school our fetishes. Of course, she will choose the one she was going to introduce]


    What a devil Soya is! Isn¡¯t she the one who abused her ability rather than me?


    I¡¯m not going to let them catch me at any cost.


    [Why is that big breasted trying to capture you!!! Even going as far to use people! Depending on the situation. I as an observer will be¡­]


    [Wait! Wait! I¡¯m asking you, so please wait!]


    I hurriedly stopped Sakura, who was running alongside me while taking out the Amulet used for capturing.


    [I don¡¯t understand very well, but Soya misunderstood that you and I crossed the line. that¡¯s why she is trying to use irvoyance on me]


    [Huh!? Why you and I!? Ridiculous, this is ridiculous!]


    Sakura, whose face becamepletely red, throws a punch with all her weight on it. All that while she was running. What a dexterous person¡­


    [Huh? If that¡¯s the case, then why are you running away? There¡¯s no need to run if she has misunderstood]


    [¡­ Th¨C, that¡¯]


    [¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you have crossed the line with that female fox]


    [LI¡ªKE¡ªI¡ªSA¡ªID, Why would I ever cross the line with Kaede!]


    She is the most unlikely partner.


    [If that¡¯s the case, then why are you running away?]


    Sakura red at me with narrowed eyes.


    Well, if I don¡¯t give a convincing reason here, I¡¯ll be caught by Sakura first instead of the boys.


    I guess there¡¯s no choice. An excuse less objectionablepared to being a lolicon.


    [I actually had a crazy erotic dream about Soya the other day, and it made it hard for me to face her]


    [Drop dead, you pervert!]


    [Ugh!?]


    Face!? Attack me anywhere, but not my face! Sakura!


    [¡­. But that big breast woman misunderstood]


    What is it? Sakura isughing with an awful face.


    [Ok, I understand. I¡¯ll help]


    [Huh?]


    [Don¡¯t, don¡¯t misunderstand. Not only to prolong other women¡¯s misunderstanding, but It¡¯s only natural for the Monitoring Department to stop them from trying to catch you in the act, which is almost an illegal use of spiritual power.]


    I don¡¯t know very well but having Sakura as an ally is an enormous help.


    Something got caught in my leg while I was running, thinking, that I had to thank Sakura for it.


    *Whoosh*


    [[What!?]]


    It was an instantaneous event. The next thing I knew, Sakura and I were tied up in a rough rope and suspended in midair. Moreover it¡¯s a turtle shell bondage!


    [What, what the h**l is this? Who has such a crazy wire trap!?]


    There is only one person who knows how to set up such a s**t trap.


    Sakura shouted with a red face while trying to solve the rope.


    A strange voice came out, probably because the rope was biting into her skin.


    [Kukuku. fuahahaha. Capturing not only Furuya-Kun but also Lady Sakura. what a Splendid performance]


    As expected, she emerged from the shadow of the school building with a burst of loudughter.


    [How is the taste of my tortoise shell bondage wire trap? It¡¯s something I have made independently. Thinking, they wille in handy one day]


    This guy only doesn¡¯t have the skill to be used on Exorcism!


    [Ahhhh. The rough rope that I made painstakingly is biting into Miss Sakura¡¯s crotch. I can¡¯t stand it anymore! I want to bite more with my hands! Show me more of that frustrating face]


    [This perverted woman¡­ Don¡¯t you dare mess with the monitoring department!]


    *Snap*


    The rope that bound the Sakura was unraveled, and the Sakuranded on the ground.


    Superhuman strength? No, that was¡­


    [Was it training¡­ Knife¡­]


    [It¡¯s a shame, Isn¡¯t it? This kind of instant trap doesn¡¯t work for the monitoring department.]


    Sakura dered it to the stunned Karasuma and put the de next to me.


    [Thanks, Sakura. I¡¯m saved]


    [Fufu, I have be reliable, right?]


    Sakura seemed to be very proud of herself. These ces are cute, with a hint of the old days.


    [Well, it seems that Miss Sakura is in the way of catching the Furuya]


    [[What?]]


    The shock was stronger thanpared to the turtle bondage wire trap that hit Sakura and me.


    Karasuma invoked her technique and made a rope of light appear in front of Sakura.


    It is against the rules to unleash the techniques on a person when it is not necessary for exorcism.


    Moreover, invoking a technique against an observer is like robbing a police station.


    [Karasuma, seriously!? What are you doing!?]


    Karasuma responds to my call with a tense smile.


    [Fufufu. Lady Misaki told me. If I catch Furuya Haruhisa, I can tie updy Misaki only once. I don¡¯t know what would happen when I tie up Lady Misaki. That¡¯s why you should give up here! I will do anything to catch Furuya! Even though it¡¯s slightly dangerous to use techniques against a member of the monitoring department. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t think about it. However,dy Misaki would let me tie her.]


    [You are crazy!]


    No, Karasuma is almost the same, but Soya is the most dangerous. To give Karasuma such a condition, she¡¯s gonnae to catch me! What makes her do that?!


    [Wait a minute Haruhisa Furuya! That perverted woman¡¯s eyes are insane! She must be under some kind of brainwashing spell!]

 Volume 2, 13: Even so, I’m not a Lolicon Part 7

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 13: Even so, I¡¯m not a Lolicon Part 7</h4>


    Trantor : Listless


    I could stick through pretending both lolicon¡¯s image collection and Soya¡¯s psychic vision are ¡°some kind of misunderstanding¡± but if Kaede keeps transforming into a young girl, I will not be able to get away with it. Because my body is responding, okay? My eyes say more than my mouth. At this rate, I will be recognized as a lolicon.


    I will absolutely not react to Kaede¡¯s little girl form!


    With a firm resolve, I fixed my gaze on the Sakura, who have grown abundantly in many ways, but¡­


    [It seems Furuya-kun strike zone is nine years old]


    [¡­]


    I couldn¡¯t turn away my eyes.


    My eyes are unterally attracted to Kaede¡¯s little girl form even though I don¡¯t want to. I forced myself to look at Sakura but it was also not good. Seriously, why is it happening to me¡­¡­


    While I was battered, Kaede looked at Sakura for a moment and then looked at me.


    [Then, I wonder if I should make my b*****s bigger next]


    She erges her breast while still looking as nine years old,


    [I see. Furuya-kun¡¯s preference is a nine-year-old with A cup or less. He ispletely and thoroughly a lolicon]


    Kaede concluded that and looked at me with cold eyes.


    [Hey, Furuya-kun, aren¡¯t you embarrassed that You are a lolicont? Disgusting. The only partner who can legally satisfy the desires of a pervert like you is the direct descendant of Kuzunoha, who can use shapeshifting techniques. Well, there¡¯s no one in my family who likes that. I wonder what will happen to you who can only see elementary school girls as objects of love interest.]


    Kaede smiles sadistically while still in her young girl form, and pokes at my cheeks with her little squishy hands.


    [Guh¡­]


    When I couldn¡¯t rebut Kaede¡¯s verbal abuse,


    [Wait a minute, vixen! Don¡¯t stimte a lolicon]


    Sakura forcibly pulled loli Kaede away from me.


    [After all, it¡¯s just what I thought earlier, lolicons are the worst, Furuya-kun you¡¯re disgusting! Hurry up and fix that! Fix the lolicon!]


    Soya was enraged on the other side of the phone.


    Huh, wait a minute Soya, didn¡¯t you said being a lolicon is fine earlier¡­ She¡¯s being so abusive to me like I¡¯m the enemy of her parents¡­ My heart is breaking as my allies disappear¡­¡­.


    [See, I told you so! If Haruhisa Furuya is a lolicon, that woman will be the sole winner!]


    [Umm, I understand it very well. That¡¯s so frustrating and disgusting. That¡¯s why lolicons are hated in the world! And there¡¯s a lolicon yer! ]


    [¡­hm? It seems that the story is out of sync¡­ huh? Maybe you are aware of¡­]


    When Sakura was once again talking sneakily with Soya over the smartphone, Kaede sighed, saying, ¡°Well, that much was just a Joke.¡±


    [Just as Soya¡¯s girl said, we need to do something about your sexuality, Furuya-kun, as soon as possible.]


    With a shake, Kaede¡¯s surroundings became hazy, and her figure returned to that of a seventeen-year-old.


    [Also, Due to the case of lolicon yer, the inside of the association has turned oversensitive. If the owner of such an ability is a lolicon, how much trouble will it cause ¡­? ]


    [¡­Yeah. We were attacked by a lolicon yer in such a spectacr way that the monitoring department would hear about it before I could even report it. And I wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see the monitoring department recing me with someone stricter¡­]


    Sakura agreed with Kaede¡¯s words with a serious face.


    [¡­If this happens, I have to cure this perverted lolicon at all costs! That¡¯s because an observer¡¯s job is to prevent the target from doing something before it happens.]


    Sakura says in a somewhat excuse-like tone and turns to Kaede.


    Somehow, the story is going on with me left behind¡­¡­..?


    [So? How are you going reform this lolicon]


    [Let¡¯s torture him]


    Um, Kaede-san? Wait a minute? It¡¯s not good for a daughter of a ancient family to partake in torture, you know?


    [Beat him up if he gets attracted to a little girl and give him a candy if he is attracted to a woman. Let¡¯s repeat this for now]


    Kaede lit up the will-o¡¯-the-wisps in her fingertips with a serious face.


    [Furuya-kun, we are going to make you an upright citizen ]


    7


    [Wait a minute, hold on, hold on hold on, hold onnnnnnnnnnnn!]


    I hadpletely lost myposure after the attack on the lolicon yer and the lolicon trial, and that¡¯s when I finally realized something. If they continue like this, I will be killed.


    The cold look in Kaede¡¯s eyes. This is the type of dangerous eyes that might even take out my family jewel to reform me.


    Driven by such fear, I desperately pleaded.


    It¡¯s because I realized a possibility after hearing the word ¡°Curse¡± from Sakura before l was attacked by the lolicon yer.


    The reason why I suddenly became a lolicon.


    [Listen to me! I went crazy after I touched that little girl!]


    It was a hypothesis that even I wondered about myself.


    However, I couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for this sudden and inexplicable lolicon fetishes.


    [I met a strange kid the day before yesterday in Harugahara! She was wearing a red dress and asked me, ¡°Onii-san, are you a lolicon?¡± When I touched her, I felt a strange sensation in my head andher region¨C]


    When I said that much, I noticed that Sakura and Kaede had a look of dismay on their faces.


    [Hey, don¡¯t continue preparing to torture me in silence! Stop, stop! Stop guarding the windows and doors to prevent voices from leaking out, and listen to me!]


    My two childhood friends¡¯ torture preparations were so smooth that I felt like I was going to leak.


    [Hey Sakura! You told me, right? That you will help me if I was cursed, right!? Now is the time!]


    [Haa?! Die lolicon!]


    No mercy¡­


    [¡­Indeed. There¡¯s something wrong with that, if you ask me.]


    [So, Soya]


    As the two terrifying childhood friends were quietly preparing for the torture, a voice came from the phone on the desk to save the day.


    [I see Furuya-kun¡¯s face every day, but I have never seen a glimpse of lolicon in him at all¡­]


    The Soya on the screen twisted her head as she stared at me with her heart-marked eyes.


    [Even now he doesn¡¯t have any wild delusion about little girls or that he used lolicon images, but his eyes arepletely following the little girls¡­ How should I say, his consciousness and the action are mismatched? I wonder if it¡¯s due to the mystery?]


    Kaede and Sakura look at each other when Soya, who has the information of various human sexual dispositions, says so.


    [See, I told you, it¡¯s strange after all! My loliconlization]


    It wasn¡¯t my head and lower body that was strange!


    Now that it happened, I feel like an idiot for avoiding Soya, but it doesn¡¯t matter right now.


    [¡­it can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s such a ridiculous hypothesis, but if there is anyone who can turn people into lolicon yers, then¡­ You never know how far the damage can spread.]


    Kaede reluctantly approached me with an angel that wasn¡¯t reflected on the smartphone. She put her hand on my head and closed her eyes.


    I patted my chest, thinking that my lolicon suspicions were finally solved.


    [¡­I didn¡¯t see any abnormality]


    [What?]


    [He is perfectly normal. There¡¯s neither any strangeness nor sign or curse]


    [No! No, that can¡¯t be right! It¡¯s misdiagnosis, misdiagnosis!]


    [You¡¯re the lowest scorer of all time, and you¡¯re questioning my psychic vision]


    It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with my scores!!


    [That¡¯s it, it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t touched directly, like regr checkup that¡¯s why it¡¯s not urate abuhyu¡ª-]


    [Shut up]


    Why is that!! Isn¡¯t it more urate to touch just Like the time of regr checkup?


    [It¡¯s because that was the special psychic vision for a routine checkup. So, it¡¯s better to touch it directly, but it has nothing to do with the normal psychic vision currently, so don¡¯t mention it further, or I¡¯ll burn you to death.]


    Kaede said it in one breath in my ear. And I nodded quietly at her terrifying menacing look.


    [If you don¡¯t have so much trust in vixen psychic vision, then I will give you a second diagnosis]


    Sakura ced her hand on my head with a proud look, but Kaede grabbed her hand.


    [Ha? What¡¯s it, vixen?]


    [No, I was just checking what kind of psychic technique monitoring department members will use]


    [Huh? There¡¯s only the general-purpose first rank technique for diagnosing psychic disturbances, or the soul resonance style, for checking for the monstrosity.]


    [Ah, That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t mind me. I just thought what kind of psychic vision you stalker going to use stealthily in midst of confusion]


    [As I said, don¡¯t treat me like a stalker! You b***h!]


    After their Mysterious exchange, Sakura gave me a psychic reading with a serious face.


    However¡­


    [¡­Indeed. There are no strange abnormalities. your loliconization ispletely natural]

 Volume 2, 13: Even so, I’m not a Lolicon Part 8

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 13: Even so, I¡¯m not a Lolicon Part 8</h4>


    Sakura announced the result of diagnosis with eyes as if she was looking at a filthy bug.


    [That¡¯s ridiculous¡­]


    [If that¡¯s the case, then am I a real L*licon?¡­ that¡­that should not¡­]


    [¡­hmm?]


    Leaving me in despair and Soya still tilting his head, the preparations for torture in the name of l*licon correction resumed.


    [Here, how about this?]


    [¡­]


    Sakura, who was bright red till her neck approached me with two of her shirt buttons open.


    The two lush fruits formed a magnificent valley and were pressed against my nose, and in the air that was thick with the girl¡¯s scent, I said to Sakura with a serious face.


    [Onii-chan thinks it¡¯s not a good idea for a girl to do that]


    [Don¡¯t treat me like a child, also that straight face is annoying!!]


    Sakura thrust sugar cubes in my mouth. It¡¯s sickeningly sweet.


    [Then I will be the next]


    The one approaching me was Kaede, who turned into her nine years old form.


    My eyes were involuntarily drawn to her even though she didn¡¯t pull her clothes like Sakura, *Smack* Kaede¡¯s full power p struck my cheek, unfortunately I couldn¡¯t avoid the shock because I was tied to the chair and it hit me in the center of my head.


    [¡­Hmm, no change in particr I guess]


    Soya observes me through the phone, and checks to see if the l*licon is easing up.


    Thepletely ineffective l*licon correction went on and on, and it was already evening.


    Soya looked at my swollen cheeks and said in a skeptical voice, [At this rate he will probably wake up with another fetish before we could even cure him of l*licon, like a m*******t.]


    [L*licon and m*******t, that¡¯s the worstplication¡­]


    Loli Kaede muttered with a tired face.


    [I¡¯m the one who is both mentally and physically tattered¡­]


    [More so, I¡¯m not convinced!]


    Sakura yelled while hiding her chest.


    [Why is that vixen always in charge of the Loli and I¡¯m the one with a serious face! That¡¯s unfair! Change it! Change It! Maybe then it will be effective!]


    [What are you talking about? How can you y the role of a loli when you¡¯ve grown up in vain? You¡¯ll just have to let Furuya-kun stare at you straight in the face.]


    [There are many alternatives like using 2-D Loli wallpapers, Kuzunoha¡¯s Talismans, and so on! Anyways, I hate to always be the one with a straight face!]


    [Rejected. we don¡¯t have time to waste. We need the right person for the right job]


    [Ugh!]


    Kaede dered so without heeding the im of the teary eyed Sakura, she really doesn¡¯t have any mercy.


    [¡­If that¡¯s the case, then swimsuit¡­ or, underwear¡­]


    [Sa, Sakura?] Somehow her eyes are getting teary but is she okay?


    I wonder if she is getting worried, probably due to her duties or pressure as an observer.


    *Buzz* There was an iing call on the smartphone disying Soya, Kaede picked it up and immediately after a few exchanges, her tired face changed into an even more grimer one.


    [As expected, spending any more time correcting l*licon is not going to get us anywhere.]


    What the h**l was that call about?


    [I¡¯m going to change my ways. You can do the rest, little girl]


    Kaede reverted to her seventeen year old form, peeled off the door liner and walked out of my room.


    [No, leaving it to me¡­ what¡¯s with that woman all of a sudden?]


    Sakura muttered quizzically, but there was no one who could answer her.


    After that, the l*licon correction was continued by Soya and Sakura, who had joined the group after Kaede disappeared.


    [Wait a minute, Sakura-chan?! why are you taking to take off your uniform]


    [It¡¯s because you aren¡¯t changing your l*licon fetish! I can¡¯t stand it anymore, getting so far in the situation, no matter how much of genuine l*licon you are, there must be a little reaction at least!]


    [Stop it! I definitely won¡¯t let you do that! I will not permit it!]


    [In that case, get rid of that annoying two headed Shikigami and let me take the role of loli]


    [As Kuzunoha-san said, the right person for the right job. Sakura-chan should just keep giving Furuya-kun a straight face.]


    [That damn girl¡­]


    [Wahhh! Sakura-chan is a female molester, don¡¯t look at her, Furuya-kun!]


    However, with the disappearance of Kaede, themander of this group, the ce became extremely chaotic in an hour and even without any result, Soya¡¯s Shikigami was attached to my face.


    Just what did I do to deserve this? Ever since I rescued that little girl in the red dress, anything and everything turned strange¡­just as I was feeling a little crazy about the world¡­


    [¡­Huh? Calling at this time?]


    In addition to Kaede, Sakura also received a call on her phone.


    Sakura, who seems to have put on her clothes, interrupts her quarrel with Soya, and turns to the entrance.


    [¡­Hey, Furuya-kun]


    Soya said, while paying attention to Sakura.


    In my surroundings, four two headed Shikigami were floating around, making my gaze wander all over.


    [Damn, even though I shouldn¡¯t be a l*licon¡­]


    [For the time being, I was also convinced by the results of Kuzunoha-san and the others¡¯ psychic vision and tried to correct your l*licon¡­but to no avail, It¡¯s rather strange, it seems that Furuya-kun¡¯s sexual disposition doesn¡¯t change as if someone has glued it. Beside now that I think about it carefully, L*licons in Harugahara have suddenly multiplied.[


    [What?]


    It was the surprised voice of Sakura that interrupted Sakura¡¯s speech midway.


    [No, no, wait a minute, isn¡¯t there some kind of mistake? There is nothing in the monitoring target that can be used of misuse of spiritual power yet¡­No, even if there were vitions, the measures taken were, by all ounts, extraordinary¡­]


    I presume that¡¯s something that should not be divulged to us from the inspection department, but Sakura didn¡¯t have time to worry about that, she shouted into the phone.


    [It could be a paperwork error or a mix-up with another case. Ah, Damn, it¡¯s not useful talking with a l*licon¡­¡­.]


    Sakura exploded with frustration and hung up the phone.


    But despite her aggressive mood, Sakura¡¯s face was rather pale.


    [Sakura-chan, umm, what was that phone call about?]


    Soya raised a voice of concern for someone who had been fighting with Sakura just a while ago.


    [¡­]


    For a while, Sakura was lost in contemtion on whether she should tell this to us or not, but she eventually said in a dry voice while her lips trembled.


    [I think I understand the reason why that vixen went off to change her way. I think she was informed of this information by someone from Kuzunoha, who belongs to the inspection department.]


    Sakura let out a fury of disbelief as she continued.


    [An executive meeting at the inspection department was to be held, perhaps to use you.]


    [What? Isn¡¯t that¡­]


    The inspection department executive meeting. Also known as, Decapitation Trial.


    It was the name of an intra-association trial that was supposed to be held only to hand down a specific sentence to a convicted special psychic criminal.

 Volume 2, 14: There’s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 3

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 3</h4>


    -


    Ka, Kaede apologized!?


    Nevertheless, I have no idea what Kaede is feeling responsible for. I¡¯m scared.


    What is it? Is it possible that I¡¯m about to go through something worse than death ¡­¡­?


    As I was trembling with so much fear, the huge door that appeared in front of my eyes opened soundlessly.


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­]


    Followed by an intimidating torrent of spiritual power. Multiple gazes that seem to cast some kind of spell on me just by ring at me.


    The inspection department to which the many people from <<Ancient families>> belong. Among them, the executivemittee of the inspection department which held the most talented person was dominated by abnormally heavy and cold air.


    [The three hundred and sixty images you have seen above were collected mainly from a site called ¡°Beautiful Young girls Club¡±. Next, the defendant¡¯s smartphone had downloaded ¡°l*licon Go!¡±, a game that uses location-based services and has vile contents that can only be thought of as a way to train criminals to collect young girls on the street for sweets and pocket money. From these data, it can be inferred that the defendant¡¯s preferred type is a nine-year-old, dark-haired, bright and straightforward type, and there is no doubt that he is a l*licon.]


    ¡­¡­S**t¡­¡­just kill me.


    I was standing in the middle of a space that reminded me of arge courtroom, and my heart was already broken to pieces.


    After I escaped, it seemed that theputer and phone in my room had been confiscated, and the contents had beenpletely analyzed already.


    It was a slim middle-aged man who was pushing me to the bottom of h**l by presenting the data in an indifferent manner. He looked like the picture of seriousness, with his suit, sses, and hair styled with hair gel.


    In a courtroom where there was no judge, he took the lead in the trial.


    Kaede was on the sideline and exined to me that he is the right hand of the director of the inspection department. He is from one of the distinguished families <<Oni no Tataraba2>> and is said to be quite a skilled person.


    All of my l*licon itinerary was narrated from the mouth of such a Tataraba. (T/N : Just like Kuzunoha¡¯s family or Soya¡¯s family, Tataraba is also a surname. As it said Tataraba is also a one of old families)


    It¡¯s not my intention to collect them, it¡¯s the result of being transformed into a l*licon because of that little girl, no matter how much I recited it in my heart cold sweat didn¡¯t stop flowing.


    When the demon of Tataraba disclosed my browsing history, my armpits started sweating! when he disclosed my search history, the area between my legs started sweating! I¡¯m covered in sweat all over my body and I¡¯m on the verge of dehydration.


    It¡¯s harder than dying¡­¡­¡­


    There are multiple cavities on the wall of the Courtroom that can amodate one person each. On the other side obstructed by the bamboo curtains, a group of inspectors from the Distinguished family is staring at us.


    Because of the curtain, I can¡¯t see them from here, but I can tell that they¡¯re looking at me like I¡¯m a s*x offender.


    [Also, as previously reported, he has the power to eliminate Rank 6 cursed spirits and on top of that, this ability is apanied by the sexual climax of the target, which is unbelievable. In addition, there are many testimonies that in the noon time, the l*licon yer was aiming at him in the Taima academy. There is no mistake in the information so far, right? Fumidori Sakura?]


    [¡­¡­¡­..yes]


    The one who replied in a small voice was Sakura, who had been lying face down in frustration since the trial began. Maybe she was protecting me for a long time, but the mental humiliation of having my sexual disposition listed in a solemn gathering of powerful people made her feel ufortable that she can¡¯t bring herself to look at me¡­.


    After disclosing all the information, Tataraba looked over the whole courtroom,


    [From the above, there is no doubt that the used is a l*licon with an extraordinary obscene ability. The thinking of the inspection department is that we should semi permanently imprison him under a tight seal.]


    Just how strict you are on a l*licon!?


    I have heard that it¡¯s a trial to determine guilt, but I haven¡¯t heard that they¡¯re going to skip all the details and sentence me to life in prison!


    [All those in favour, raise your hands!]


    The people behind the curtain are raising their hands at an rming rate!


    [¡­¡­¡­!]


    Looking at the situation, Sakura stood up with terrific momentum. However a quiet voice resounded in the courtroom before Sakura could even say anything.


    [There is message from my grandmother before you can decide on vote]


    It was Kaede, who was standing still beside me.


    [¡­¡­..what about chairman?]


    [She wants to use Furuya Haruhisa as bait to make sure the Mysterious l*licon yer is down]


    [Does this mean that Kuzunoha will protect him?]


    [He has utility value, that¡¯s what it mean]


    Tataraba and Kaede gazes collided in mid air.


    [The l*licon yer has the ability of instantaneous movement. This is not only used to attack l*licon, but also to escape from Exorcist. This means that to get rid of the l*licon yer, you need to use the l*licon as bait and then kill him with a single blow, and I can¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone beside him who is more suitable for this task]


    Kaede treats me like a natural born l*licon. Well, I can¡¯t deny anything since I was once targeted by a l*licon yer.


    [The number of personnel needed will be minimal if we make a strategy centered around him. It¡¯s also possible to get rid of l*licon yer secretly without the public¡¯s attention.


    I think it would be a loss to the entire association to send such a talented person to jail so carelessly.]


    [I recognise his usefulness. After all, he has the ability to eliminate a Rank 6 curse spirit with a single strike. However I think letting him loose for that reason is extremely risky.]


    The tone of Tataraba¡¯s voice turned stern.


    And then he once again presented the 2-D Loli images fromputer and smartphone.


    Please stop it already!!


    [The data that was exchanged with him showed that his collection of images of infants began only a few days ago. And before that, he hadn¡¯t been collecting that kind of stuff, which is unusual for a high school boy of his age. As a male myself, I have to say that this change is too drastic]


    I feel like my head is about to boil from being analyzed so seriously about my sexual life.


    However, that boiling head was immediately cooled down by Tataraba¡¯s next word.


    [This sudden distortion of his sexuality and increase in sexual desire. Can you prove that this is not a sign of the worsening of the curse that resides in his arm?]


    Worsening of curse? This arm?


    Why is the increase in sexual desire and l*liconlization is attributed to the Climax Exorcism.


    [It is currently suspected that there is a mystery behind the people suddenly turning l*licon and his incredible sexual desire, that¡¯s why it is urgently decided to proceed with the investigation by Kuzunoha.]


    [I asked you if you can prove it! I don¡¯t want to hear such nonsense!]


    Tataraba¡¯s angry voice reverberated.


    And Kaede took the sudden rage as ¡°as expected¡±.


    [Since you are asking about proof, you can¡¯t prove whether or not his curse is what you assume it is at this time.]


    [¡­¡­¡­.indeed, it is.The inspection department also performed a thorough diagnosis of him, but could only see that his abilities were due to a mysterious curse tool¡­¡­. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so frightening. We need to be on maximum alert.]


    What on earth do these guys know?


    [So the inspection department is punishing an innocent Exorcist, who will be helpful in eliminating the monster that is detrimental to the entire association, without any charges?]


    [The only way you can be sure of his innocence is if the monster that turns people into pedophiles actually exists. No, supposing if that mystery exists, then it¡¯s the case where the defendant was unable to resist and subjected to brainwashing. In fact, that¡¯s the truth as he¡¯s probably the lowest-ranking student at the Taima Academy all year. But the problem is that the the owner of the power that can eliminate a Rank 6 Cursed Spirit with a single blow, an obscene ability that is apanied by sexual climax, is so dangerously ipetent.]


    [I admit that it is a lost power3, but psychic abilities are unstable and distorted from the beginning and that is why Exorcists work as a team topensate for their shorings. Are you forgetting that principle?]


    Leaving the perplexing me behind, the argument continued in stalemate.


    But Kaede seemed to be pushing the argument a bit, and as I was beginning to think that if things continue as they were, the guilty verdict might be settled to a slightly better conclusion.


    [Really, You aren¡¯t getting at the point]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­!?]


    T/N :


    1.Changing distinguished families into ancient families. Well, another option is old families, but I think ancient looks better in reading.

 Volume 2, 14: There’s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 4

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 4</h4>


    Softly.


    A translucent woman came down right next to me abruptly and without any sign.


    (Wha¡­! A ghost has invaded the headquarters of the Association!? No, it¡¯s not possible! Who the h**l is this person!?)


    She was wearing the same suit as other inspectors and her hair was even longer than her height.


    It¡¯s quite hard to judge because of her dead fish-like eyes but she is quite beautiful.


    The woman smiled fearlessly next to my astonished face and gazed around the assembly hall in an overly regal manner.


    [I wonder What¡¯s his curse? Is it the worsening of his curse that made him lolicon or something else? I will try spirit dive1. Thoroughly.]


    She said that like a demoness.


    [Master? Weren¡¯t you on a business trip¡­]


    Sakura muttered out a faint whisper.


    [Why is¡­the one of former twelve heavenly master Nagisa?The technique crusher here¡­?]


    A streak of sweat trickled down the forehead of Kaede who was arguing so magnificently till now.


    I have heard rumours about it.


    The story of a prodigy disying her tremendous power even though she wasn¡¯t from one of Nine ancient families and climbing to the position of twelve heavenly masters at a young age.


    The woman was severely injured in the middle of a job and went into a vegetative state, but her talent did not stop at the level.The story goes that she was able to use her astral2 projection to stay active for a long period of time and continue to work as a Exorcist while focusing on healing her body.


    She is a very rare living spirit Exorcist.


    However, as a price, she couldn¡¯t use some of her techniques and with that being the case, she was demoted from the position of twelve heavenly master though she has more than made up for it and continues to reign at the top of the industry with her skills and special abilities.


    [Headmaster, what about the business trip?]


    [Idiot. There aren¡¯t many jobs that have a higher priority than the worsening of that curse.]


    Head of the inspection department. Technique crusher?Nagisa.


    She replied to Tataraba with a suitable reply and soared up into the mid air, gracefully.


    [Well I don¡¯t know yet what his curse is but in all probability, it¡¯s something ck¡­]


    [¡­]


    Dead fish-like eyes looked at me from above.


    The pressure given by her is iparable to the time when that shotacon Onee-san turned into an evil spirit aimed at me before at the Ascension Support Center. (T/N : the event from volume one in case you guys don¡¯t remember)


    Pressure so much that if it was aimed at me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist or escape. The pressure that convinced me that much was let out from her dead fish like eyes.


    However, unexpectedly it was directed at someone else.


    [But before that]


    [¡­]


    The body of the inspector who brought me together with Kaede here stiffen.The same pair of inspectors from whom I once escaped.


    [You guys, apparently you missed him once from capturing. Just how many years are you working in the inspection department? Hah?]


    [That was due to Furuya Haruhisa disying an unknown power¡­]


    [There is also the protest from Fumidori Sakura and the existence of Soya Misaki.]


    [Shut up. Enforcement.]


    [N-nooo!]


    At the same time as Nagisa lets loose her pressure, the two inspectors unfold the technique with a sorrowful shriek. Six pointed multiplex barrier. The instantly unfolded physical barriers strength and number were iparable to the barrier unfolded by multiple Students.


    However,


    [Falling behind the students, I think the technique of you guys is deteriorating, let me teach you the correct way¡­]


    She passed through Barrier!?


    ¡­No. Looking closely, I can see that the barrier melted as soon as it touched Nagisa, and it was done so quickly that it seemed like she had passed through.


    [Shall I punish you a little harder? Mmm?]


    [Ahhi!]


    As I thought that, Nagisa¡¯s spiritual body which almost passed through Barrier entered inside of a middle aged inspector,


    [(Now, be prepared, you guys)]


    Nagisa¡¯s voice resounded from the mouth of a middle aged inspector.


    Perfectly possessing a Pro Exorcist opponent!


    [N, no! Please headmaster, I request you! That much should be ugh!]


    The young inspector tried to resist the middle-aged auditor in Nagisa, but ¡ª¨C boom!


    The body flew in the air and crashed on the ground. Next Nagisa possesed middle aged inspector performed a one armed shoulder throw on the young inspector.


    It was a vivid throw which made me rethink that the Sakura¡¯s frequently used martial art is still in infancy as the young inspector waspletely unable to move.


    Then she grabbed the cor of that inspector and said,


    [Look, be thankful for this. This is the passionate kiss from your lovely Buchou-sama] (T/N : Buchou = headmaster and lovely wasn¡¯t here but I just added it to make it more dramatic)


    [~!?]


    *Chu~* *Click x4* (T/N : SFX for kissing and rest was about taking pics, ¡Á4 the time it took picture)


    The middle aged inspector robbed the lips of a young age inspector, furthermore after taking the images of this situation, she said,


    [I will hang these photos on the bulletin board of association headquarters for a while. You better reflect on it.]


    Announcing the death sentence(socially) for them mercilessly, Nagisa got out from the body of a middle aged inspector.


    All that was left behind was limpid pair of inspectors lying down there with expression which gives the feeling that they might attempt suicide at any moment.


    The headmaster of the inspection department is so scary!


    What the h**l was that? Isn¡¯t that on the same level as wandering or malicious spirits?


    Ah! Is Sakura safe? If she were to exposed to these eyes for protecting me, just thinking about that made me worry and then,


    [Aren¡¯t you going to rebuke Fumidori Sakura too?]


    Tataraba remarked something unnecessary to Nagisa. I will destroy your sses, you b*****d!


    [She is safe. She is my cute disciple after all~]


    Favouritism banzai!


    As a boss it¡¯s a little bad but it¡¯s okay as long as Sakura doesn¡¯t need to be exposed to such terrible eyes.


    For a moment I secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the assurance of Sakura¡¯s safety and stroked down my chest.


    [Now then is my favourite part. Next is to use spirit dive on this guy¡­]


    The demonic hands of Nagisa who just earlier made a mess of the two inspectors making them forcibly kiss approached me!


    [Please wait a minute, Nagisa-san.]


    Kaede, who has been silent so far, raised her voice, stopping Nagisa¡¯s hand.


    However, her face wasn¡¯t the usual cold expression and reserve¡­and for some reason her face was terribly pale.


    [He has already been diagnosed by multiple members of the inspection department. Even if you do a diagnosis again.]


    [Oh! How much can you guys actually tell with your Spirit vision?]


    Nagisa interrupted Kaede¡¯s words and ruffled her hair up and down.


    [Or that there is something fishy if I were to give a deep check-up? Shape-shifting fox of Kuzunoha¡¯s?]


    [¡­Your spirit vision is too strong so it¡¯s usage must be restricted. It¡¯s a clear vition of rules to use them without official application.]


    [Are you now preaching rule vition to the headmaster of the inspection department? What a Buddhist lecture! Ojou-sama.]


    Nagisa slightly evaded the question of Kaede and poke my cheeks with fingertips.


    [¡­!]


    *Shine*. A chill crept over my whole body as if it was fiddling with my soul.


    [What are¡­]


    [The penalty for using spirit vision without permission is only when the target is harmless or innocent. If you want to stop me, you need to be on the level of twelve heavenly masters.]


    Zuzuzu. Something entered my consciousness little by little and soon everything started to be vague to me.


    [The reason why you, whose praises we sing as someone with tremendous talent even to be the youngest twelve heavenly masters progress is stalled is because you are taking care of this guy in parallel with your work and training. The reason why the heiress-sama of the Kuzunoha¡¯s care so much about him. If dust were to be removed, the truth would be out for open to see]


    [If you really are in this mood¡­!]


    Large amount of blue me appeared around the Kaede but those mes didn¡¯t attack Nagisa.


    [Kaede-sama, please endure.]


    A woman wearing a fox mask stood in front of Kaede.


    [You should have assumed this situation. The current Kaede-sama power isn¡¯t enough to stop her and there are also the eyes of other ancient families. Without any advantage, it will just worsen the standing of Kuzunoha.]


    [But!]


    [We don¡¯t have any choice but to trust on the priest-dono seal]


    [But¡­]


    I wonder if it¡¯s an illusion, seeing the almost teary face of Kaede. Both my vision and consciousness be blurred and the sound from the courtroom bes distant.


    [Now then, let¡¯s see who wille out, a demon or a snake?]


    Note :


    1.Exnation about spirit dive is in the next part.


    -


    - Astral projection, just imagine soul materialisation you might have seen in anime, to be able to materialise soul and freely move soul that¡¯s what it means.


    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 13: Even so, I¡¯m not a Lolicon Part 7</h4>


    Trantor : Listless


    I could stick through pretending both lolicon¡¯s image collection and Soya¡¯s psychic vision are ¡°some kind of misunderstanding¡± but if Kaede keeps transforming into a young girl, I will not be able to get away with it. Because my body is responding, okay? My eyes say more than my mouth. At this rate, I will be recognized as a lolicon.


    I will absolutely not react to Kaede¡¯s little girl form!


    With a firm resolve, I fixed my gaze on the Sakura, who have grown abundantly in many ways, but¡­


    [It seems Furuya-kun strike zone is nine years old]


    [¡­]


    I couldn¡¯t turn away my eyes.


    My eyes are unterally attracted to Kaede¡¯s little girl form even though I don¡¯t want to. I forced myself to look at Sakura but it was also not good. Seriously, why is it happening to me¡­¡­


    While I was battered, Kaede looked at Sakura for a moment and then looked at me.


    [Then, I wonder if I should make my b*****s bigger next]


    She erges her breast while still looking as nine years old,


    [I see. Furuya-kun¡¯s preference is a nine-year-old with A cup or less. He ispletely and thoroughly a lolicon]


    Kaede concluded that and looked at me with cold eyes.


    [Hey, Furuya-kun, aren¡¯t you embarrassed that You are a lolicont? Disgusting. The only partner who can legally satisfy the desires of a pervert like you is the direct descendant of Kuzunoha, who can use shapeshifting techniques. Well, there¡¯s no one in my family who likes that. I wonder what will happen to you who can only see elementary school girls as objects of love interest.]


    Kaede smiles sadistically while still in her young girl form, and pokes at my cheeks with her little squishy hands.


    [Guh¡­]


    When I couldn¡¯t rebut Kaede¡¯s verbal abuse,


    [Wait a minute, vixen! Don¡¯t stimte a lolicon]


    Sakura forcibly pulled loli Kaede away from me.


    [After all, it¡¯s just what I thought earlier, lolicons are the worst, Furuya-kun you¡¯re disgusting! Hurry up and fix that! Fix the lolicon!]


    Soya was enraged on the other side of the phone.


    Huh, wait a minute Soya, didn¡¯t you said being a lolicon is fine earlier¡­ She¡¯s being so abusive to me like I¡¯m the enemy of her parents¡­ My heart is breaking as my allies disappear¡­¡­.


    [See, I told you so! If Haruhisa Furuya is a lolicon, that woman will be the sole winner!]


    [Umm, I understand it very well. That¡¯s so frustrating and disgusting. That¡¯s why lolicons are hated in the world! And there¡¯s a lolicon yer! ]


    [¡­hm? It seems that the story is out of sync¡­ huh? Maybe you are aware of¡­]


    When Sakura was once again talking sneakily with Soya over the smartphone, Kaede sighed, saying, ¡°Well, that much was just a Joke.¡±


    [Just as Soya¡¯s girl said, we need to do something about your sexuality, Furuya-kun, as soon as possible.]


    With a shake, Kaede¡¯s surroundings became hazy, and her figure returned to that of a seventeen-year-old.


    [Also, Due to the case of lolicon yer, the inside of the association has turned oversensitive. If the owner of such an ability is a lolicon, how much trouble will it cause ¡­? ]


    [¡­Yeah. We were attacked by a lolicon yer in such a spectacr way that the monitoring department would hear about it before I could even report it. And I wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see the monitoring department recing me with someone stricter¡­]


    Sakura agreed with Kaede¡¯s words with a serious face.


    [¡­If this happens, I have to cure this perverted lolicon at all costs! That¡¯s because an observer¡¯s job is to prevent the target from doing something before it happens.]


    Sakura says in a somewhat excuse-like tone and turns to Kaede.


    Somehow, the story is going on with me left behind¡­¡­..?


    [So? How are you going reform this lolicon]


    [Let¡¯s torture him]


    Um, Kaede-san? Wait a minute? It¡¯s not good for a daughter of a ancient family to partake in torture, you know?


    [Beat him up if he gets attracted to a little girl and give him a candy if he is attracted to a woman. Let¡¯s repeat this for now]


    Kaede lit up the will-o¡¯-the-wisps in her fingertips with a serious face.


    [Furuya-kun, we are going to make you an upright citizen ]


    7


    [Wait a minute, hold on, hold on hold on, hold onnnnnnnnnnnn!]


    I hadpletely lost myposure after the attack on the lolicon yer and the lolicon trial, and that¡¯s when I finally realized something. If they continue like this, I will be killed.


    The cold look in Kaede¡¯s eyes. This is the type of dangerous eyes that might even take out my family jewel to reform me.


    Driven by such fear, I desperately pleaded.


    It¡¯s because I realized a possibility after hearing the word ¡°Curse¡± from Sakura before l was attacked by the lolicon yer.


    The reason why I suddenly became a lolicon.


    [Listen to me! I went crazy after I touched that little girl!]


    It was a hypothesis that even I wondered about myself.


    However, I couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for this sudden and inexplicable lolicon fetishes.


    [I met a strange kid the day before yesterday in Harugahara! She was wearing a red dress and asked me, ¡°Onii-san, are you a lolicon?¡± When I touched her, I felt a strange sensation in my head andher region¨C]


    When I said that much, I noticed that Sakura and Kaede had a look of dismay on their faces.


    [Hey, don¡¯t continue preparing to torture me in silence! Stop, stop! Stop guarding the windows and doors to prevent voices from leaking out, and listen to me!]


    My two childhood friends¡¯ torture preparations were so smooth that I felt like I was going to leak.


    [Hey Sakura! You told me, right? That you will help me if I was cursed, right!? Now is the time!]


    [Haa?! Die lolicon!]


    No mercy¡­


    [¡­Indeed. There¡¯s something wrong with that, if you ask me.]


    [So, Soya]


    As the two terrifying childhood friends were quietly preparing for the torture, a voice came from the phone on the desk to save the day.


    [I see Furuya-kun¡¯s face every day, but I have never seen a glimpse of lolicon in him at all¡­]


    The Soya on the screen twisted her head as she stared at me with her heart-marked eyes.


    [Even now he doesn¡¯t have any wild delusion about little girls or that he used lolicon images, but his eyes arepletely following the little girls¡­ How should I say, his consciousness and the action are mismatched? I wonder if it¡¯s due to the mystery?]


    Kaede and Sakura look at each other when Soya, who has the information of various human sexual dispositions, says so.


    [See, I told you, it¡¯s strange after all! My loliconlization]


    It wasn¡¯t my head and lower body that was strange!


    Now that it happened, I feel like an idiot for avoiding Soya, but it doesn¡¯t matter right now.


    [¡­it can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s such a ridiculous hypothesis, but if there is anyone who can turn people into lolicon yers, then¡­ You never know how far the damage can spread.]


    Kaede reluctantly approached me with an angel that wasn¡¯t reflected on the smartphone. She put her hand on my head and closed her eyes.


    I patted my chest, thinking that my lolicon suspicions were finally solved.


    [¡­I didn¡¯t see any abnormality]


    [What?]


    [He is perfectly normal. There¡¯s neither any strangeness nor sign or curse]


    [No! No, that can¡¯t be right! It¡¯s misdiagnosis, misdiagnosis!]


    [You¡¯re the lowest scorer of all time, and you¡¯re questioning my psychic vision]


    It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with my scores!!


    [That¡¯s it, it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t touched directly, like regr checkup that¡¯s why it¡¯s not urate abuhyu¡ª-]


    [Shut up]


    Why is that!! Isn¡¯t it more urate to touch just Like the time of regr checkup?


    [It¡¯s because that was the special psychic vision for a routine checkup. So, it¡¯s better to touch it directly, but it has nothing to do with the normal psychic vision currently, so don¡¯t mention it further, or I¡¯ll burn you to death.]


    Kaede said it in one breath in my ear. And I nodded quietly at her terrifying menacing look.


    [If you don¡¯t have so much trust in vixen psychic vision, then I will give you a second diagnosis]


    Sakura ced her hand on my head with a proud look, but Kaede grabbed her hand.


    [Ha? What¡¯s it, vixen?]


    [No, I was just checking what kind of psychic technique monitoring department members will use]


    [Huh? There¡¯s only the general-purpose first rank technique for diagnosing psychic disturbances, or the soul resonance style, for checking for the monstrosity.]


    [Ah, That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t mind me. I just thought what kind of psychic vision you stalker going to use stealthily in midst of confusion]


    [As I said, don¡¯t treat me like a stalker! You b***h!]


    After their Mysterious exchange, Sakura gave me a psychic reading with a serious face.


    However¡­


    [¡­Indeed. There are no strange abnormalities. your loliconization ispletely natural]

 Volume 2, 14: There’s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 5

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 5</h4>


    Except the voice of Nagisa which clearly resounded Inside my consciousness, there was nothing anymore¡­


    -No!


    ¡°Pashan*


    For a moment, one more voice resounded inside my head.


    [What!]


    My consciousness which was bing distant until now abruptly returned to reality.


    Nagisa was floating in front of me, looking at me as if I¡¯m some kind of different species and the courtroom which had been in silence until now was surrounded with restless buzz.


    [Nagisa-dono¡¯s spirit dive was repelled.]


    [What happened.]


    [What¡¯s the result of a spirit dive.]


    As I was taken back, not understanding what actually happened,


    [This sign¡­this is the sign of a fallen celestial being.]


    A¡­what?


    Nagisa¡¯s voice was drawn in the tumult, whose hair has be messy due to her scratching it restlessly.


    [No, but¡­what was that? I don¡¯t get it¡­hey, Kuzunoha!]


    Nagisa left me and flew towards Kaede, who seemed more confused than anyone else here.


    [That brat Furuya Haruhisa, is he really an orphan from a spiritual disaster?


    [¡­What?]


    Kaede¡¯s voice sounded as if she didn¡¯t understand the question.


    The expression on her face was an indescribable mixture of relief, confusion, and a pause in her thinking as she encountered an unexpected situation.


    Just around the time the courtroom atmosphere descended into chaos as no one could understand the situation.


    *Boom*


    A shock that shook the courtroom roared from above.


    [Emergency situation, emergency situation.]


    A flustered voice rang from out the speakers and stated the situation.


    [Soya Misaki, who should have been banned from entering the association headquarter is invading the ce right now! The staff should hide themselves as soon as possible! And Exorcistdies and gentlemen, please create the barrier!]


    This person is also receiving the same unreasonable treatment as me.


    My mind, which was exhausted from all the information overload, at the utmost, could only think that.


    [Woah! She came around through the wall! What¡¯s with the ponytail?] [Hey don¡¯t run away! Hurry and form the next barrier] [It¡¯s impossible! If she sees my face, it will be over for me!] [We can¡¯t even use rogue techniques with her as she is the daughter of the Soya family!] [She even has a family to back off!]


    I heard such an uproaring from the side of a big other, moreover it¡¯s getting closer.


    [¡­What¡¯s it?]


    While saying this, Nagisa stopped rushing to Kaede, and sank to the floor.


    [Not good, Kaede-sama. Come here.]


    The woman with the fox mask urged Kaede to retreat behind the bamboo curtain.


    Tataraba also silently put a physical barrier on therge door and took refuge in the courtroom.


    A few seconds after everyonepleted their countermeasure against Soya with the exception of Me and Sakura.


    [That trial, wait a minute-!]


    *Crash*


    Together with Soya¡¯s voice, the physical barrIer put on therge door was destroyed and from between the dust flying around appeared multiple people.


    Leading the vanguard was Nagumo who pulverized the physical barrier applied by Tataraba and for some reason under her arm held was Karasuma who was rolling around and looking at the surroundings.


    [¡­I see, we are in a disadvantageous situation against the former Rank 6 Cursed Spirit opponent.]


    Tataraba, whose physical barrier was pulverized, groaned in frustration while Nagisa said that from the bottom of the floor.


    [So? What¡¯s stupid girl of Soya¡¯s going to do here?]


    [There¡¯s something I want to show to people in the inspection department.]


    Without even minding being called an idiot, an unexpectedly clear voice resounded inside the courtroom filled with serious air. Perhaps taking ount of Nagumo¡¯s ability. Soya, who has made her b***s appear small, stepped forward.


    [We have captured the young girl!]


    And then she proudly shows the young girl who was closed in a spherical barrier.


    [A heiress of one of ancient families is enticing child abduction!?] [Hey Soya¡¯s! What¡¯s going on with you and your family¡¯s main line each and every time!] [No, the young miss has always been like that from young time so we have no choice ept to resign ourselves]


    The members of the inspection department from the ancient families started making a ruckus behind the bamboo curtains.


    Well, I guess if the heiress of the ancient families who are said to be the the face of Exorcism¡¯s business world, captured a little girl using psychic technique, themotion is inevitable.


    However, in this situation, Soya has done a very good job.


    [Wait you! What do you think you are doing barging on the executivemittee meeting along with a young girl!?]


    Except for me who couldn¡¯t move, Sakura stepped in front of Soya and noticed the strangeness.


    [What¡¯s with that girl¡­isn¡¯t she human?]


    Soya was holding up a young girl in a red dress. Sakura, who shows her cold expression nearby, knots her eyebrows.


    [Yeah. She isn¡¯t human. Her sexual disposition didn¡¯t appear in my Subus eye¡¯s so she was quickly found out. I was impatient when Furuya-kun was caught though!]


    Soya proudly showed her chest and asserted toward the courtroom.


    [This child is the cause of a mystery that turns humans into a lolicon. Therefore, Furuya-kun isn¡¯t a lolicon, so please suspend your trial.]


    [Huh, ridiculous! I think it might be Soya¡¯s Shikigami disguised in the form of mystery!]


    The first to object was Tataraba hidden in the shadows. Why does he want to imprison me at all cost?


    [But even our group members met with mishap!]


    Saying that, Soya continued to squeeze Nagumo¡¯s cheek.


    [¡­Hmm? ooh, a little girl, it¡¯s a little girl! Let me tie her up! I will take a photo with the title ham Little girl and¡­huhh? Wait, why am I the one who is tied up?]


    As soon as Karasuma woke up, she became excited all of a sudden. What¡¯s with the ham little girl? That guy is definitely dangerous.


    [We get reports on a daily basis about that girl¡¯s behaviour! So she can¡¯t be used as evidence!]


    Tataraba said it decisively.


    What does it mean that the two out of three members of our teams are getting monitored by the inspection department? And one more thing in the end, what¡¯s with that ban on entering in association headquarter? Even if I was cleared of it, I don¡¯t even have any ce in the business world, right?


    [OK, so if you don¡¯t believe then we don¡¯t have any choice but have someone to confirm the fact¡­ah]


    Soya¡¯s eyes lit up when she twisted her neck and found two inspectors rolled up on the floor.


    Wait, Soya, can you please forgive those guys already?


    [Do it.]


    However my prayer, who couldn¡¯t raise his voice didn¡¯t reach.


    Soya released a part of the spherical barrier, took the hands of two inspectors and had the little girl in red dress touch them without any prior warning or their free will. In the next moment.


    [Uu, guh!! what¡¯s this!! Stop! Let my body be at peace¡­!]


    [I already have a wife and children¡­that¡¯s ridiculous!]


    The two inspectors stared at the young girl in a red dress and held their lower body.


    Moreover, Soya, as if she already assumed this situation, took out printed 2-D images of lolis and scattered them in front of two inspectors. She¡¯s a demoness.


    [¡­!]


    In spite of the fact that their bosses and colleagues were watching, the two inspectors gathered up the 2-D loli images as if they were people thrown out into the desert looking for water, and even started rubbing their cheeks.


    Looking at their situation, I felt a strong sense of difort before I could say-


    [This proves the existence of the mystery who turned people into lolicons!].


    As I thought, aren¡¯t these people turned into too much of a fierce lolicon?


    [What the h**l is this¡­not just Furuya Haruhisa¡­what¡¯s going with this transformation.]


    Tataraba muttered in a dumbfounded voice.


    It was the same question as I had.


    I had ignored the transformation of Karasuma thinking she was originally a pervert. However, now that I looked at the transformation of these two inspectors, it was even more severe than Karasuma¡­aren¡¯t I the one who is the abnormal one then?


    Why am I getting away with this?


    [¡­It¡¯s kind of forcible but it proves the existence of mystery who turns people into lolicons. Let¡¯s call it a lolicon maker.]


    Kaede¡¯s voice, who was taking the refugee on the other side of the bamboo blind resounded in the courtroom.


    The agitation she had felt earlier seems to be eased up and so her voice returned to its usual calm tone.


    [Although I don¡¯t know the logic behind it, it can be summarized that Furuya Haruhisa has repelled the spirit dive of former twelve heavenly masters and has mitigated the psychic disorder of the lolicon maker. With this, there is no reason to put him in imprisonment and now I think all that remains is his utility value but what do you think, Nagisa-san?]


    [¡­Tsk, do as you like. I will overlook it this time.]


    [What!! Headmaster so easily¡­and what about the earlier spirit dive.]


    [However there is one condition.]


    Nagisa told Kaede from the floor, interrupting Tataraba¡¯s protests that he was still unhappy at this point.


    [After the matter of lolicon yer is settled. Come to show me your face once, Kuzunoha]


    [¡­Ok. I also have something I want to hear from you.]


    That must be definitely about this cursed arm.


    ***spirit dive : originally meaning was spirit possession but I decided to use spirit dive as it sounds better in the situation. Also it is just a higher level of spirit vision others have used in previous chapters. Basically spirit vision is like X-ray, thoroughly checking the condition of a person¡¯s psychic powers for abnormalities. Well that¡¯s just my assumption though the effect is more or less the same.


    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 13: Even so, I¡¯m not a Lolicon Part 8</h4>


    Sakura announced the result of diagnosis with eyes as if she was looking at a filthy bug.


    [That¡¯s ridiculous¡­]


    [If that¡¯s the case, then am I a real L*licon?¡­ that¡­that should not¡­]


    [¡­hmm?]


    Leaving me in despair and Soya still tilting his head, the preparations for torture in the name of l*licon correction resumed.


    [Here, how about this?]


    [¡­]


    Sakura, who was bright red till her neck approached me with two of her shirt buttons open.


    The two lush fruits formed a magnificent valley and were pressed against my nose, and in the air that was thick with the girl¡¯s scent, I said to Sakura with a serious face.


    [Onii-chan thinks it¡¯s not a good idea for a girl to do that]


    [Don¡¯t treat me like a child, also that straight face is annoying!!]


    Sakura thrust sugar cubes in my mouth. It¡¯s sickeningly sweet.


    [Then I will be the next]


    The one approaching me was Kaede, who turned into her nine years old form.


    My eyes were involuntarily drawn to her even though she didn¡¯t pull her clothes like Sakura, *Smack* Kaede¡¯s full power p struck my cheek, unfortunately I couldn¡¯t avoid the shock because I was tied to the chair and it hit me in the center of my head.


    [¡­Hmm, no change in particr I guess]


    Soya observes me through the phone, and checks to see if the l*licon is easing up.


    Thepletely ineffective l*licon correction went on and on, and it was already evening.


    Soya looked at my swollen cheeks and said in a skeptical voice, [At this rate he will probably wake up with another fetish before we could even cure him of l*licon, like a m*******t.]


    [L*licon and m*******t, that¡¯s the worstplication¡­]


    Loli Kaede muttered with a tired face.


    [I¡¯m the one who is both mentally and physically tattered¡­]


    [More so, I¡¯m not convinced!]


    Sakura yelled while hiding her chest.


    [Why is that vixen always in charge of the Loli and I¡¯m the one with a serious face! That¡¯s unfair! Change it! Change It! Maybe then it will be effective!]


    [What are you talking about? How can you y the role of a loli when you¡¯ve grown up in vain? You¡¯ll just have to let Furuya-kun stare at you straight in the face.]


    [There are many alternatives like using 2-D Loli wallpapers, Kuzunoha¡¯s Talismans, and so on! Anyways, I hate to always be the one with a straight face!]


    [Rejected. we don¡¯t have time to waste. We need the right person for the right job]


    [Ugh!]


    Kaede dered so without heeding the im of the teary eyed Sakura, she really doesn¡¯t have any mercy.


    [¡­If that¡¯s the case, then swimsuit¡­ or, underwear¡­]


    [Sa, Sakura?] Somehow her eyes are getting teary but is she okay?


    I wonder if she is getting worried, probably due to her duties or pressure as an observer.


    *Buzz* There was an iing call on the smartphone disying Soya, Kaede picked it up and immediately after a few exchanges, her tired face changed into an even more grimer one.


    [As expected, spending any more time correcting l*licon is not going to get us anywhere.]


    What the h**l was that call about?


    [I¡¯m going to change my ways. You can do the rest, little girl]


    Kaede reverted to her seventeen year old form, peeled off the door liner and walked out of my room.


    [No, leaving it to me¡­ what¡¯s with that woman all of a sudden?]


    Sakura muttered quizzically, but there was no one who could answer her.


    After that, the l*licon correction was continued by Soya and Sakura, who had joined the group after Kaede disappeared.


    [Wait a minute, Sakura-chan?! why are you taking to take off your uniform]


    [It¡¯s because you aren¡¯t changing your l*licon fetish! I can¡¯t stand it anymore, getting so far in the situation, no matter how much of genuine l*licon you are, there must be a little reaction at least!]


    [Stop it! I definitely won¡¯t let you do that! I will not permit it!]


    [In that case, get rid of that annoying two headed Shikigami and let me take the role of loli]


    [As Kuzunoha-san said, the right person for the right job. Sakura-chan should just keep giving Furuya-kun a straight face.]


    [That damn girl¡­]


    [Wahhh! Sakura-chan is a female molester, don¡¯t look at her, Furuya-kun!]


    However, with the disappearance of Kaede, themander of this group, the ce became extremely chaotic in an hour and even without any result, Soya¡¯s Shikigami was attached to my face.


    Just what did I do to deserve this? Ever since I rescued that little girl in the red dress, anything and everything turned strange¡­just as I was feeling a little crazy about the world¡­


    [¡­Huh? Calling at this time?]


    In addition to Kaede, Sakura also received a call on her phone.


    Sakura, who seems to have put on her clothes, interrupts her quarrel with Soya, and turns to the entrance.


    [¡­Hey, Furuya-kun]


    Soya said, while paying attention to Sakura.


    In my surroundings, four two headed Shikigami were floating around, making my gaze wander all over.


    [Damn, even though I shouldn¡¯t be a l*licon¡­]


    [For the time being, I was also convinced by the results of Kuzunoha-san and the others¡¯ psychic vision and tried to correct your l*licon¡­but to no avail, It¡¯s rather strange, it seems that Furuya-kun¡¯s sexual disposition doesn¡¯t change as if someone has glued it. Beside now that I think about it carefully, L*licons in Harugahara have suddenly multiplied.[


    [What?]


    It was the surprised voice of Sakura that interrupted Sakura¡¯s speech midway.


    [No, no, wait a minute, isn¡¯t there some kind of mistake? There is nothing in the monitoring target that can be used of misuse of spiritual power yet¡­No, even if there were vitions, the measures taken were, by all ounts, extraordinary¡­]


    I presume that¡¯s something that should not be divulged to us from the inspection department, but Sakura didn¡¯t have time to worry about that, she shouted into the phone.


    [It could be a paperwork error or a mix-up with another case. Ah, Damn, it¡¯s not useful talking with a l*licon¡­¡­.]


    Sakura exploded with frustration and hung up the phone.


    But despite her aggressive mood, Sakura¡¯s face was rather pale.


    [Sakura-chan, umm, what was that phone call about?]


    Soya raised a voice of concern for someone who had been fighting with Sakura just a while ago.


    [¡­]


    For a while, Sakura was lost in contemtion on whether she should tell this to us or not, but she eventually said in a dry voice while her lips trembled.


    [I think I understand the reason why that vixen went off to change her way. I think she was informed of this information by someone from Kuzunoha, who belongs to the inspection department.]


    Sakura let out a fury of disbelief as she continued.


    [An executive meeting at the inspection department was to be held, perhaps to use you.]


    [What? Isn¡¯t that¡­]


    The inspection department executive meeting. Also known as, Decapitation Trial.


    It was the name of an intra-association trial that was supposed to be held only to hand down a specific sentence to a convicted special psychic criminal.

 Volume 2, 14: There’s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 6

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 6</h4>


    Unknownbest to me, something important hase to light about these hands.


    But there was no way to confirm it now.


    ¡°Yaay!! We proved Furuya-kun¡¯s innocence!! Victory! Thank you for cooperating, Mutsumi-chan!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural that I¡¯ll cooperate with you guys.¡±


    I was grateful to Soya and Nagumo, who were as happy as I was.


    [And now, that idiot over there]


    ¡°Fue!¡±


    Right after the trial was over. Nagisa called out to Soya who was frolicking around from below the ground.


    ¡°You, I¡¯m going to bill the Soya family for the repairs to the association headquarters, so be prepared.¡±


    ¡°What, No, I will be scolded¡­.¡±


    ¡­¡­as expected, I also should go with her to receive the scolding.


    Just as I was thinking that while looking at disheartened Soya.


    At the corner of my field of vision, I saw Sakura briskly walking out of the courtroom with a downcast look.


    ¡°Sakura¡­¡­?¡±


    I immediately chased after her, but I couldn¡¯t find her in the inorganic corridor of the basement.


    I¡¯m not sure if it was imagination or not but I could see water droplets that looked like tears rolling down the corridor, making faint stains.


    6


    What the h**l are these two hands?


    One night after the decapitation trial, many questions were swirling around in my head.


    The power to exorcism a Rank 7 cursed spirit with one hit, let alone a Rank 6.


    The girl¡¯s voice that came at the right time to help me Everytime.


    And the unusually strict attitude of the leading members of the Monitoring department.


    It was a state of alert that went far beyond just the fact that the owner of the obscene ability to climax exorcism had be a lolicon.


    Besides, I feel like the reason why the alert status was suddenly put on hold wasn¡¯t only because Soya has caught lolicon maker.


    ¡°¡­..I can¡¯t say anything rash about that, because I haven¡¯t sorted out the situation yet myself.¡±


    Right after the trial.


    I hurled this question at Kaede who was in the midst of performing a regr check-up just to make sure but even then, what came out from her was an ambiguous answer.


    ¡°In the meanwhile, we will show the association how useful you are when you exorcise that lolicon yer. After that, there may be something I can tell you.¡±


    Informing that, Kaede went off to look for the host of lolicon maker in order to prevent the lolicon yer from spreading damage. It was about probing the thread of spiritual power extending from the nonhuman little girl and marking down the main body. (T/N ¨C just like how you have seen lolicon yer was remote controlled when kaede fight against him before the trial of furuya, and disappearedter after defeat. That¡¯s the same case here, in other words, just like the signal your smartphone catches from wifi in case anyone is confused)


    Because mysteries with remote controlled patterns often have multiple bodies, you can never have peace of mind just by capturing the nonhuman girl.


    (Well, defeating the lolicon yer was already the main goal of our team, so first of all, we¡¯ll focus on that)


    While I was thinking about that, the exchange between Nagisa and Kaede which I was curious about kepting back to me.


    (It¡¯s been like that for now, but Kaede has been hiding something from me. About the seal of this arm)


    I was half forced to go for a regr checkup.


    I was warned not to let anyone know about my voice.


    Once it became clear, I ignored it for some reason but after experiencing the uncharacteristically vignce of the monitoring department towards me¡­..I sense that Kaede¡¯s behavior has be strange.


    Speaking of which, it was the same with Soya¡¯s subus eyes but to begin with, it¡¯s really strange to hide the details about the curse from the cursed person itself. It¡¯s like a doctor not exining a disease to his patient.


    (But still. Kaede is scary and unforgiving however she isn¡¯t the type to use me or anything like that. There must have been some reason if she isn¡¯t able to tell me but¡­¡­I still am unable to understand the real intention of her)


    It was when I continued to think about things that I couldn¡¯t help but think about and my thoughts started to go in a loop.


    ¡°Hey Furuya! Don¡¯t lose your focus!¡±


    ¡°Dammit¡±


    A bamboo sword swung down on my head.


    ¡°Yes, you died. You just got your head chopped off by a lolicon yer and you¡¯re dead.


    It was Nagumo in dogi who looked down at me in amazement who was crouching down while holding his head. (T/N : dogi, martial art uniform. Simr to uniform in karate, judo etc)


    ¡°Really, although I have heard that you can¡¯t use exorcist techniques, even your martial arts/fighting techniques are so so. I really wonder how you were able to exorcise me¡±


    ¡°No, you have been training me Continuously for two hours, both my focus and my stamina are at limit now¡±


    The ce where I was exchanging these words with Nagumo was an indoor training ground near the association headquarters.


    Before the confrontation with lolicon yer, a monster with a weapon, I have been training with Nagumo, a kendo specialist who is acting as a hypothetical enemy.


    Actually, When the lolicon yer appears, we n to use the capture techniques of a professional Exorcist and Nagumo¡¯s monstrous strength to stop the enemy, but the lolicon yer will aim at the lolicon ¡ª¡ª, which means me, no matter what. This is why it is essential to train to look out for their weapons.


    However,


    ¡°What? Two hours is just warming up.¡±


    Before the lolicon yer, I was about to be killed by the full powered athletic oriented monster.


    I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a club practice, it¡¯s a training exercise with your life on the line. I¡¯m not going to cut corners.¡±


    ¡°You know, you said that but if I ends up with sore muscle or torn muscle at the crucial moment, I will not be able to do anything¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s also true however, really. You should have more physical strength if you are in the business of fighting monsters.¡±


    Nagumo took a sigh in resignation.


    Well, I don¡¯t think I can argue against that


    ¡°¡­¡­do you really want a break so badly?¡±


    Nagumo muttered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you know what I¡¯m talking about. If that was performed on me, I would even have to take a break then. I don¡¯t want to do that. Although I¡¯m unwilling¡±


    Nagumo nonchntly tried to remove my bracelet while feigning indifference,


    ¡°Hey, Idiot! What are you doing!¡±


    Even though I¡¯ve just escaped the Monitoring Department¡¯s decapitation trial with great pain!


    What are you trying to take a break in a different way!


    ¡°ident! This is a training ident so it¡¯s all right!¡±


    ¡°It was clearly intentional!¡±


    Or rather, did Nagumo already forgot? We are not alone in this ce. She is still working as my watcher.


    ¡°Hey, Sakura! Don¡¯t daze around, help me stop this guy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..what?¡±


    Hearing my voice, Sakura who was sitting on a corner looking down absentmindedly raised her face. She still Continues her work as an observer with any break.


    By the way, Soya is currently on the mission to identify and protect people who may have been turned into lolicon using the power of her subus eyes together with a team organized by association in an emergency. Karasuma, like the two inspectors, had been lightly imprisoned because the loliconisation could not be cured. Seems like unless we do something about the real form of lolicon maker, the loliconisation can¡¯t be cured. It¡¯s a cursed monster.


    ¡°¡­..hmm!? Ah you guys, what are you doi¡ªgah?¡±


    ¡°Sakura!?¡±


    Finally realising the scuffle between me and Nagumo, Sakura rushed over here however she fell down magnificently. Seems like she stumbled upon the wreckage of bamboo swords that had been destroyed by Nagumo when she was unable to control her strength.


    ¡°After all, you have been weird since yesterday. What happened to you?¡±


    It¡¯s definitely strange for Sakura, who should have a fairly high level in martial arts, to fall down even without being so passive. She has been absentmindedly since yesterday to the point she didn¡¯t even argue against the kaede who was performing regr check-ups.


    ¡°Unable to muster the power when the big b***s sway¡­¡­¡± Like this, leaving the Nagumo that had copsed on the groundnguidly like mollusks, I rushed over to Sakura.


    I extends my hand to help her but,


    ¡°I can get up alone!¡±


    Sakura shakes off my hand and stands up, her face bright red. Her face was so distorted that she looked like she was about to start crying.


    I was so worried that I tried to open my mouth again to ask her if she was okay, but


    ¡°¡­¡­.You guys practicing all the time without a break, are you stupid?¡±


    Sakura suddenly said this, and turned her back to me.


    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 1</h4>


    [You aren¡¯t even guilty of psychic terrorism yet decapitation trial, no matter how much I think, there must have been some kind of misunderstanding. I will directly talk to the director]


    Sakura, who has been confused restlessly, tried to call the head of the inspection department who also seems to be her master. However she couldn¡¯t seem to get through and so she continued to operate theputer terminal impatiently saying ¡°no matter what business trip he is on¡­..¡±.


    But the conclusion the inspection department made might also be a natural one.


    As Mei had warned me, the Evil spirit eradication (Taima) Association is now facing a lot of public criticism due to the existence of insiders and l*licon yers who leak information to the media.


    In the midst of that, ¡°A l*licon possessing an obscene ability called Climax Exorcism is doing the Exorcism¡± or ¡°he is already making a living girl climax¡±, if that were to be known to them, it would be the end of association.


    I could understand why they want to get rid of perverted demons like me in secret.


    Now that Kaede and Sakura has diagnosed me as a certified l*licon and now that I¡¯m just a perverted climaxing man who will just cause anxiety in the society, I will just sit back and receive my punishme doing nothing¡ª¨Cor not,


    Like h**l I could consent to that!!! What¡¯s with the decapitation trial all of a sudden! There is no reason for me to sit quietly when they have already dered me as a criminal. All or nothing, I will find the monster(?) Who has turned me into a l*licon!


    Sakura also didn¡¯t seem to be convinced either and just as I was thinking that while tied up to chair, trying to figure out a way to let them release me,


    *Ka-cha*


    [Uwaa!? What¡¯s that, a physical barrier!!!]


    [What the h**l!! Without even confirming who was actually in the scene¡­..they are too fast¡­.]


    Soya and Sakura yelled looking outside through the window. When I turned around to look, certainly there was a semi transparent thick wall.This is the same technique Sakura used to lock the boys in the school building.


    [As expected of the inspector Fumidori Sakura. To already detain the monitoring target in so short time just after being contacted]


    [I applied physical barrier just in case but it wasn¡¯t necessary huh]


    And then, two men suddenly barged inside the room.


    The ck suit and the wless work, they are from the inspection department.


    They must have been on standby, ready to move at the same time as they called Sakura.


    [Furuya Haruhisa-san. You have been ordered to appear in front of the inspection department executivemittee. Would you please apany us?]


    Ended. My attempt to go and look for the monster was instantly foiled.


    Because they have erected a physical barrier before and they have two inspectors while here I am tied up.


    [Please wait a minute!!]


    At that time, Sakura stood in front of the two inspectors who were mercilessly approaching.


    [What is? Inspector Fumidori Sakura?]


    [Don¡¯t you Senpais think this is kind of weird? No matter how much of an irredeemable pervert he is, setting up the executivemittee so suddenly is too much!!] (T/N : senpai ¨C senior, upperssmen)


    [I do think that¡¯s strange but it¡¯s an order from abov¡ªah]


    The two inspectors froze in mid-sentence.


    ¡± ¡°Soya Misaki!¡± ¡°


    The two of them pushed each other away and ran out the front door.


    [Inspector Fumidori Sakura! Why are you in the same room with the Soya family¡¯s daughter and even have such a calm face!]


    [Because of your presence here it made me feel safe to enter the room!]


    For some reason, they started protesting against Sakura.The inspector is also a human being¡­..


    [You don¡¯t have to run away with all your might like that¡­.]


    And so, Soya was once again dented. It¡¯s a pitiable ability to keep it up. The Subus eyes.


    [Because I don¡¯t Have anything to be guilty of]


    While saying this, Sakura chased after the two inspectors who had escaped to the front door.


    [You have nothing to be ashamed of, are you even human? No, I don¡¯t care about that right now. If you don¡¯t mind meeting the daughter of the Soya family, take her out of the barrier right now. We will escort Furuya Haruhisa to the executivemittee after that]


    [It¡¯s abnormal to issue such a notice without prior notice to me who was in the actual scene. There¡¯s also a story about Betrayer, I will not consent to it before I can confirm it with my master or the head.]


    Sakura continued chasing after two inspectors with fierce intensity.


    Is she defending me?


    It was the same when she said ¡°I can break the curse¡± but it¡¯s totally different from her usual harsh attitude. As I was taken back by Sakura¡¯s action And words,


    [Now!]


    [Huh! Soya!?]


    Soya grasped at the knot in the rope tying me up.


    [After all, I feel there¡¯s something wrong with Furuya-kun¡¯s l*licon transformation. Although nothinges out from the spirit vision1 of Kuzunoha-san and others, I believe in Furuya-kun. Anyway it doesn¡¯t matter as you¡¯re going to be convicted as guilty, Let¡¯s run before that and search for the monster responsible for l*licon transformation!]


    Seems like Soya was also thinking the same thing as me.


    I am really grateful for that but¡­.


    [Stop it! It might be dangerous if you were to help me run away when there are two more inspectors beside Sakura in this situation.]


    [I¡¯m going to ask my parents to do everything they can to protect me.]


    Soya snorts.


    Come to think of it, it¡¯s easy to forget that since she¡¯s not as dignified as Kaede¡¯s but she is also more or less a heiress and daughter of an Ancient family of psychic users. Though with the exception of subus eyes, she ispletely useless.


    [Just because you¡¯re covering for me doesn¡¯t mean you will be innocent]


    [You told me, didn¡¯t you, Furuya-kun?]


    Soya interrupted my words while unfastening the rope.


    [Because of me, the ability of Climax Exorcism has been exposed to the surrounding, so take responsibility and apany me to h**l]


    That was something I said to half-crying Soya over should we disband the team? a few days after the incident of the woman who ran away from b***s.


    [It¡¯s obvious I will help since it¡¯s not the bottom of h**l yet, isn¡¯t it?]


    [Beside, Furuya-kun also said that ¡°I will apany you,e h**l or high water¡±. That¡¯s why I will not allow you to drop out here. I want to lift the curse together with you, Furuya-kun.]


    Soya said straightforwardly after untying the rope.


    [¡­¡­..my bad. You saved me]


    [It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We are teammates after all!]


    [So? What should we do from now on? If you are going to help me, you should have a n, right?]


    The room is nowpletely covered with a strong physical barrier. The range of techniques Soya can use are low but opposite of it, the range of techniques she can use are very wide, so perhaps she has a technique I don¡¯t know or so I thought but¡­..


    [¡­¡­.umm, while I disturbed them using my Shikigamis, Furuya-kun attack inspector with his Climax Exorcism]


    [Are you an idioooooot!!]


    What will happen if Imit a crime repeatedly? But before that, it¡¯s too much of a hurdle to have a head-on climax exorcism against two people who seem to be as good as or better than Sakura. And even if it did work, Sakura would probably kill me.


    However there¡¯s no other way to break through this strong physical barrier¡­..we are checkmated.


    [Ah, she is unfastening the rope]


    [No good! If they run away, we will be killed by head! Socially!]


    Even the inspectors noticed us!


    They seem to have high confidence in physical barriers and also due to fear toward subus eyes, they aren¡¯ting here quickly to subdue the situation¡­¡­with this, it¡¯s now impossible to sneak attack them.


    Dammit, do I really have no choice except to let them capture me quietly?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-Furuya-san.


    [AH!]


    ¡ª¡ª-Once again, you have to sharpen your spirit.


    It was the first time I heard a voice clearly since that day when I exorcised the women who ran away from b***s.


    ¡ª¡ª¨CYou have one chance. I will release the power of climax expulsion.


    [¡­¡­¡­..hey hey, don¡¯t tell me]


    Before I could be surprised by the voice I hadn¡¯t heard in a long time, I was taking off the bracelets on my hands.


    Soya has put her Shikigamis on alert by ordering them to ¡°stab the inspectors¡± at the right time but that¡¯s not the point now.


    On the contrary I turn my back towards them. What I¡¯m seeing through my inhuman eyes are the pleasure points of a physical barrier that has be the same as windowpane.


    [What¡¯s that guy trying to do!? We don¡¯t have time to worry about subus eyes anymore, Restraining him!]


    Inspectors pushed away the Sakura and stepped in.


    However my fingertip was already thrusting at the pleasure point of the barrier.


    At the moment, the entire room that was wrapped in the barrier went into a fetal spasm.


    *Bibicun!!!* (T/N : couldn¡¯t find the meaning of SFX, so I will leave it here for now untill I find it)


    The entirety of room, no, the entirety of Barrier¡¯s was climaxing.


    [This is the seismic ability that was reported! Whoa!!]


    *Bibibibn*


    Slight tremors, shaking from below, severe convulsions.


    A variety of tremors randomly hit the entire room, making it impossible to stand properly.


    [Not only inorganic objects, but even the barriers can be made to climax¡­.]


    What kind of ability is it anymore? When even I was taken back by my abilities, the tremors subsided,


    [Ahh!]


    Soya shouted.


    [The physical barrier is getting loose. Even these kids here can break this!]


    [Stop it! Pushing the physical barrier so far¡ª-]


    The inspector¡¯s cry didn¡¯t reach us. The moment Soya¡¯s Shikigami broke through the physical barrier to a window filled with cracks, *doom*, a terrific impact outbreaks.


    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Woahh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹


    Sakura and others seem to have surpassed this by promptly forming a barrier but there is no way I and Soya could do the same and so we were thrown out of the window at will.


    The moment I thought, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m dead,¡± to the floating sensation that followed.


    [Ah, it¡¯s dangerous]


    Soya¡¯s shikigami caught me and we bothnded on the ground in a sluggish motion.


    [¡­..you are being reckless]


    [It¡¯s not as reckless as Furuya-kun¡¯s ability! Just what kind of principle behind is it to make the physical barrier like that]


    [I don¡¯t understand it either]


    After escaping from the inspector, we headed for Harugahara at a full speed, merging into the darkness.


    Nevertheless.


    The voice that I heard again. And the climax of inorganic substances that can be used at exquisite timing.


    Kaede gave me lots of warning but I knew she was just trying to help us.

 Volume 2, 14: There’s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 7

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 7</h4>


    Perhaps she did so that I don¡¯t see her almost crying face.


    ¡°I will get you some drinks, so take a rest for a while. The break is also part of your training.¡±


    And with that, she walked out of the training area.


    The words itself were a sound argument but¡­..


    ¡°What happened when the observer escaped from it¡¯s observing target¡­¡­¡±


    For the time being, I left Nagumo behind in the training area and chased after Sakura.


    I know that she dislikes me apanying her. I know that she hates me.


    But there was no way I could leave my little sister in such a state alone.


    7


    Soon, I found Sakura.


    Right next to the vending machine, a short walk down the corridor after leaving the training area. She was sitting on a bench that was hidden behind a pir.


    Two bottles of sports drink were ced beside her, as if they were an excuse. The expression on Sakura¡¯s face was hidden by her hair, and I couldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Well¡­.¡±


    For the time being, although I chased after her, I didn¡¯t know how to talk to her. As I swept my gaze awkwardly, I suddenly spotted something nostalgic in the vending machine.


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah¨C, you used to love this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    It was a can of warm cocoa.


    When we lived together, I was often pestered by Sakura to purchase this whenever we went out in the winter season.


    I bought the cocoa with some coins I happened to have left in my pocket.


    ¡°¡­.for now, drink this and m down¡±


    I pointed the cocoa at Sakura, thinking that I would cry if she rejected it.


    However, contrary to my expectation, Sakura didn¡¯t reject it.


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡­.¡±.


    Instead, what I heard was Sakura¡¯s small trembling voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nice to me like that! Stop spoiling me!¡±


    It was neither anger nor irritation. This was Sakura¡¯s earnest plea.


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    So, unable to do anything more, I sat down next to Sakura, holding a cup of cocoa that was a little too warm for the season. A long silence followed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.I, even though I was your observer. I wasn¡¯t able to do anything¡±


    Eventually, Sakura opened her mouth to speak.


    The voice she said was filled with frustration.


    ¡°Vixen argued against Taraba and others right in front of them afterpleting her preliminary arrangements strongly. Soya Misaki proved that you aren¡¯t strange by finding the lolicon maker. However, even when you received that strange treatment, all I could do was scream and whine like a child, throwing a tantrum.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­¡­.¡±


    I hesitated, wondering how I should respond to Sakura¡¯s unexpected confession.


    Sakura protected me with all her power when inspectors barged into my room.


    But I¡¯m sure she hates me, and I¡¯m sure she hates me for being a pervert with the s****y ability to Climax Exorcism. So I don¡¯t know what¡¯s bothering Sakura so much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I was acquitted this way because those two are strange.¡±


    Kaede is a cold person by nature and Soya is an idiot with subus eyes.


    I¡¯m grateful for them to believe in me and even capture and bring it but I don¡¯t think they shoulde storming into the association¡¯s headquarters.


    ¡°Of course I would care!!¡±


    My casual constion may have ignited the fire.


    In the eyes of Sakura, who raised her face to look at me, in them was dwelling anger and irritation more than before.


    ¡°Because¡­¡­¡­¡­if I had been stronger and better since I was a little girl, I¡¯m sure you and my foster father wouldn¡¯t have gotten into so much trouble without my knowledge!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    What came out of nowhere was a story about our foster parents.


    He was a person who always helped people as if it was obvious, using nearly all of his hard earned money for us, the orphans sake from the spiritual disaster. Even after a hard day¡¯s work, he never showed any sign of fatigue to y with us¡ª¡ªour parents who copsed due to overwork at the end and became a panty monster.


    ¡°If I had been more firm, he might not have pushed himself so hard until he copsed. He might haveined and relied on me a little, so he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that after he died.¡±


    ¡°No, we are just as guilty as you are¡­..¡±


    And I think it was 100% his fault or fate that our foster father became a panty monster.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only about foster fathers!¡±


    As if she hadn¡¯t heard my words, Sakura creaked her teeth in frustration.


    ¡°I, I know. I know what you have done together with Kuzunoha¡¯s people when foster father became like that


    This is about the time when I exorcise my foster father who has be a Rank 7 evil spirit.


    ¡°Now, I can understand somehow. I¡¯m sure have you must have used that crazy power together with that vixen to stop foster father¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything.


    This exorcism was a secret even to the association, this strategy was something I and Kuzunoha have devised on our own. But Sakura continued with her conviction.


    ¡°However at that time, I didn¡¯t know what was going on, I was stunned by everything¡­..and before I knew it, my foster father¡¯smotion had stopped. You came back in a worn out state, and even when I ask you what happened, you continue to deceive me. After that, you were always sneaking around with that vixen. You didn¡¯t tell me anything, neither about our foster father¡¯s exorcism nor about the bracelet you had been wearing for a long time. ¡­.. Because I was weak and a burden to be protected.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just in embarrassing¡±


    Because who even has the guts to say, [I have the power to climax a person just by single strike. And with this power, I had climax exorcised my foster parents]. It¡¯s impossible for a normal person to do that.


    ¡°But I¡¯m sure if could use spirit vanquishing technique like that vixen¡­..not getting spoiled by you and instead if I had be a existence who could be relied upon, spoiled upon¡­¡­then I wouldn¡¯t have been left out in the cold when someone I cared about was in trouble and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Sakura¡±


    I wanted to say that¡¯s not true, but I¡¯m the one who actually did that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that worried look! Don¡¯t treat me like a sister!¡±


    When I couldn¡¯t continue, Sakura stood up from the bench like she was jumping and then screamed with all her might as if she was going to hit someone.


    ¡°I hate you who always treat me like a child, never telling me important things and wouldn¡¯t rely on me! I hate you!¡±


    And then, breathing hard on her shoulders, she grabbed the hem of her dress.


    ¡°¡­..And I hate myself even more for being weak and whiny and letting you do that to me¡­¡­.¡±


    She let out a muffled gasp.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, I don¡¯t want to be spoiled by you now¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­I see¡±


    I finally realised Sakura¡¯s true feelings.


    Of course she will get mad. She had always been worried about her powerlessness.


    That¡¯s why two years ago, she went to train by herself under the supervision of that scary head of the monitoring department.


    She was actually able to do everything on her own, and was doing a great job as a member of the monitoring department which she was desperately insisting on. And despite this, if I still continue to treat her half-heartedly, of course she will get mad. If I were in the same position, I would be angry too.


    Don¡¯t look down. It was natural for Sakura to have a harsh attitude.


    Well, apart from that, her disgust with Climax Exorcism was real!


    Anyway, maybe that¡¯s why I shouldn¡¯t be so quick tofort her.


    ¡°You know, Sakura¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­what?¡±


    Sakura red at me with a look that said if I said anything strange, she would definitely not forgive me.


    ¡°Umm, you know, how should I say, can you teach me how to move my body?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You see, Nagumo is excellent as hypothetical enemy but at the end, she is a specialist in kendo and she didn¡¯t looked like someone who knows how to fight with a body¡±


    And she¡¯s also very sports-oriented.


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to teach me how to move from being an amateur to being able to do that like you did in two years.¡±


    This may be a way to spoil Sakura.


    I conveyed this to Sakura with my true feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    When Sakura heard my words, she rubbed her eyes and said,


    ¡°Fu-fun. Well it can¡¯t helped¡±


    She took the cocoa from my hand with the same strong expression he had when we met again.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor if you insist. You should be grateful!¡±


    She seemed to have regained some of herposure, though it was probably a bit too much.


    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 2</h4>


    [That¡¯s where you said the weird girl was, right?]


    [Yeah. ck hair in a red dress. She has a well groomed face like a doll.]


    It was just before sunset in Harugahara.


    I and Soya were overlooking the crowd, searching for the young girl whom I think is responsible for my l*licon transformation.


    It was unlikely that the little girl would be wandering around the same ce at this time of night, much less in the same outfit, but even so, we had no other leads at the moment.


    I walked around for a while through the crowded streets with poor visibility, keeping an eye out for the pursuers from the inspection department, but as expected, I couldn¡¯t find her. asionally, my gaze would be drawn to a father and son.


    If only we had at least a little more manpower. However I don¡¯t know how far the story about Soya and I escaping from the inspection department has spread¡­¡­it was when I was thinking that.


    [Oh, Isn¡¯t it Youngdy Misaki and Furuya-kun? Didn¡¯t you cancel today¡¯s patrol in Harugahara?]


    [Karasuma!?]


    On the main Street of Harugahara, we came across Karasuma in a pantsuit unexpectedly.


    [What are you doing in this ce?]


    [That¡¯s my line here. Well if I have to say what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯d say that I was looking for a fateful encounter in my spare time. I was on patrol and noticed that there were a lot of beautiful women in this town.]


    Picking up girls, huh?


    But well this was a godsend to have Karasuma strolling on her private time.


    [Karasuma, i am sorry to ask you abruptly but can you help us search for a young girl?]


    [What? a little girl?]


    [I understand it might be confusing what I¡¯m asking suddenly. Let me exin the situation. We are¡­.]


    I was about to continue, ¡°We¡¯re looking for a monster that turns people into l*licon¡± but I was cut off mid-sentence.


    [Wonderful! You don¡¯t have to ask me, I¡¯ll help you find the best little girl out there!]


    [¡­¡­.what? Karasuma?]


    As I was perplexed looking at Karasuma who was strangely excited searching for a little girl, Soya suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    [Ah, that, does Aoi-chan have a delusion of binding a little girl?]


    As if to prove Soya¡¯s word, Karasuma kept talking about it with strange excitement.


    [Young girls are good¡­¡­. squishy limbs on an immature body. I can even climax erotically just imagining that rough rope biting into that soft skin that a mature adult woman can never produce. Weak creatures who have no choice but to cling to adults¡­¡­. Imagining the tears on their faces¡­¡­the c*ck of my heart and conscience is tingling inexplicably¡­..it¡¯s a forbidden blue fruit that must not be touched]


    As soon as I thought she had uttered some kind of indefensible nonsense, Karasuma suddenly started running!


    [It can¡¯t be helped if it¡¯s Furuya-kun who wants to capture the little girl! It¡¯s unavoidable, isn¡¯t it?]


    Shouting this and that, she headed straight toward the pair of parents and child directly in the middle of the crowd.


    Awful!


    [Aoi-chan haspletely turned into a l*licon]


    [I will stop her even if I have to kill!]


    A sadistic l*licon is probably more dangerous than a l*licon having Climax Exorcism ability. That person is definitely needed to iste.


    [It¡¯s nice to meet you, little girl senpai. I¡¯ll give you some of my honey covered candy, so you can¡ª¡ª¨Cgufu]


    [I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry, this girl is a bit crazy, She has seizures sometimes like now]


    [I will restrain her properly. I¡¯m sorry]


    Soya and I wrestled Karasuma to the ground and bowed down as best we could to the eye-rolling father and son.


    [Why!! Isn¡¯t this what you b*****d said to me, to capture the little girll¡ª-]


    [I said to search!!!]


    I sped Karasuma¡¯s mouth and dragged her to the deserted alleyway.


    There I finally let go of Karasuma¡¯s mouth,


    [Hey, Karasuma! By some chance, you haven¡¯t chance upon a little girl with a red dress, have you?]


    [I helped her up after she fell in front of me just a few minutes ago¡­..]


    Soya And I look at each other.


    After all, I wasn¡¯t mistaken. I¡¯m sure there is something that¡¯s transforming people into l*licons.


    [But I wonder why? Aoi-chan looks like someone who is a l*licon down to her bones,pletely different from Furuya-kun¡¯s condition¡­..]


    [It¡¯s because Karasuma is perverted to the bones. Isn¡¯t it that the chemistry between her and l*licon transformation fit well?]


    [Oi, Karasuma! Where! Where did you meet that young girl!]


    Karasuma met her just a while back.


    Then pretty sure she must be around.


    [¡­¡­.If I tell you, will you let me tie up the little girl?]


    [Soya do it!]


    [Yes sir!]


    Soya crammed the earbuds on Karasuma¡¯s ear she always had ready.


    [Hiyaaaaa! I will talch(talk), I will tack(talk) so stoph(stop) scrapping there]. (T/N : that¡¯s the best I could do)


    Karasuma who is weak to torture spit out all information with teary eyes.


    ording to her, the little girl in red dress was in a neighbour convinient store, a short walk from here.


    Soya said that the Karasuma who has turned into a sadistic l*licon monster is currently captured by four Shikigamis.


    [While I am seizing the Aoi-chan here, Furuya-kun goes first! Before the little girl goes far!]


    [Ok, I understand]


    [Around here]


    I looked around the area Karasuma told me about.


    A red dress should be quite noticeable but¡­. Sun has set down too so it may be tough to search around.


    Still then as I was searching around desperately.


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­]


    I saw a small red shadow in the crowd.


    I ran as if impelled. The closer I got, the more certain I became.


    That conspicuous clothing.The strangeness of walking at this time of day without anyone who looked like a guardian. There was no doubt about it.


    [You, wait a minute]


    The moment I touched the girl¡¯s shoulder with my Demon Academy student ID in hand.


    The little girl¡¯s squishy hand grabbed my hand as if she was waiting for it.


    ¡­¡­¡­..what?


    [I finally found you, you l*licon]


    The little girl looked back at me.


    [I can¡¯t believe you ran away from the inspection department¡­¡­..If I hadn¡¯t found you first, you would have been destroyed on the spot.]


    She red at me, producing a terrific voice mixed with anger and bloodlust.


    [Ka, Kaede¡­¡­?]


    Immediately after noticing the identity of the little girl and as I thought, Are there inspectors hidden around in the surroundings of Kaede?


    A figure in a ck suit seized me, and soon my consciousness was abruptly cut off.


    3


    [¡­¡­¡­ah, kohon!?] (T/N : just some iprehensible word)


    Rather than waking up yourself, it was the feeling of someone forcibly waking me up.


    With a foggy consciousness, I immediately guessed my current situation and the surroundings.


    Inorganic corridor. I can¡¯t move anything except my eyes and mouth, and I¡¯mpletely tied up. In spite of this, the scenery in my field of vision was slowly drifting backwards, and I knew that I was being transported somewhere without my permission by some kind of telekinesis technique.


    The destination was probably the venue of the decapitation trial, so this must be the basement of the association¡¯s headquarters. In my surroundings were people who seemed to be inspectors in ck suits stiffened and next to them was Kaede, with a more colder expression than usual.


    [Hey Kaede, are you listening, there is really a mystery1 that¡¯s turning people into l*licon¡­guh!!].


    [Don¡¯t waste your breath]


    Suddenly, the pressure around my throat intensified and my voice choked. It was the work of the inspector who had tied me up.


    [Be more quiet. Unlike me, the people in the inspection department are unforgiving.]


    Kaede quietly chided me. If they were more merciless than Kaede, they would have strangled me to death, but he simply choked my voice.


    What¡¯s it, aren¡¯t the people in the inspection department too kind? Or probably not, isn¡¯t it too bad if i can¡¯t even speak? Even though the existence of mystery that turns people into l*licon has been almost confirmed.


    At this rate I will be treated as a l*licon and at the same time, even the people who aren¡¯t l*licon will be attacked by l*licon yer! Andter if people like Karasuma turned tunes into a l*licon, that itself is too dangerous!


    I have to persuade Kaede and the members of inspection department to cope with this¡­¡­as I was struggling with this,


    [Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve already asked Kuzunoha¡¯s people to send a survey team to Harugahara.]


    Kaede said something unexpected.


    Ah, huh? Didn¡¯t you earnestly judge me as a l*licon?


    [Seeing that you even ran away from the inspector. I¡¯m sure your story about the monster that turns people into l*licon isn¡¯t just an excuse. Just¡­¡­.]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­.]


    [However, even if they found the little girl who transforms people into l*licon, The inspection department members will not drop their strict attitude towards you. Be prepared for that]


    What? What does it¡­¡­


    [I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my responsibility it turned out like this]


    [¡­¡­¡­!]

 Volume 2, 14: There’s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 8

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 8</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s why I basically use half my body against weapons. Also, keep your arms tight and your body small. It¡¯s like you¡¯re reducing the amount of your body area that the opponent can see.¡±


    On the way back to the training ground, Sakura gave me a quick verbal lecture on how to move my body.


    ¡°The advantage of a weapon is not in its power but in its reach, so don¡¯t be afraid to jump into the pocket. I¡¯ll show you how to do itter.¡±


    Naturally, this was very practical and authentic, and I could tell that she had really worked hard on his training.


    ¡°Haa, there¡¯s so much I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    When I gave my impression from the bottom of my heart, Sakura turned her face to look in another direction with a huff.


    ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s because you¡¯re the crazy one. Even though your nasty ability goes hand in hand with physical training, you haven¡¯t trained at all.¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t have any words to refute this¡­¡±


    I¡¯ve never thought I¡¯d have to use this ability all the time, so naturally, I haven¡¯t built my body at all.


    ¡°¡­but¡±


    While pushing the door leading to the training ground, she murmured,


    ¡°If you really want to, not only this time, I will always take care of y-¡°


    It was at this time.


    ¡°Furuya-kun. Get away from this girl¡±


    ¡°¡­what?¡±


    I heard the voice of someone who was not supposed to be there.


    Kaede, who was supposed to be chasing after the lolicon maker, was waiting there at the training ground with her two teammates and a few other Master exorcists. (T/N : heard professional Exorcist is kind of strange, so changing to master exorcist)


    Nagumo was standing behind her with a puzzled look on his face. Kaede then looked at the stunned me and Sakura, or rather at Sakura, and said


    ¡°That girl is the lolicon maker¡± She said while preparing the talisman.


    ¡­


    The monster is unaware that it¡¯s a monster.


    It doesn¡¯t let others know it is crazy.


    The core of the monster lies deep within the soul and can only be identified through deep spirit vision checkup.


    I understand that.


    I know this, because I was reminded of it to my heart¡¯s content during the woman running away from b***s incident. But I still can¡¯t believe it, is Sakura a monster?


    ¡°It¡¯s always darkest in the light. There¡¯s no doubt about it. The thread of spiritual power extending from the lolicon maker captured by the Soya¡¯s daughter is connecting to you¡±


    ¡°Lies¡­¡±


    Sakura muttered in astonishment, but¡­the air around the Master Exorcists was serious and not a lie.


    ¡°But, I had solid countermeasures set up against the monster! I even trained my mental control¡­and self checked¡±


    ¡°Even so, there is no doubt that you are the host of the lolicon maker.¡±


    Gradually but steadily, Kaede approaches us with a talisman on her hand.


    ¡°Please stay calm. By any chance, if you were changed to a monster, the least you can do as a full-fledged Exorcist is to try to limit the spread of the damage with as little resistance as possible.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the words of Kaede, who were strict but explicitly admitting Sakura as a full-fledged person, Sakura nodded in silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­but, my bad as I will not be able to exorcism you right away¡±


    Saying that, Kaede throws a talisman at the feet of Sakura. The technique is to restrain the movements of Sakura.


    ¡°It will be a loss if Furuya-kun isn¡¯t a lolicon to lure out the lolicon yer. First or all we will give you a through check up by spirit vision, check the progression of monsterization and sea-¡°


    Just as Kaede was exining the final steps while trying to activate restriction technique,


    *Crackle*


    [?]


    Without any prior warning, the amulet that Kaede had thrown to activate the technique was vigorously repelled.


    For a instant it looks as if Sakura had nullified the technique but,


    ¡°¡­!?AHHHHHH!?¡±


    ¡°Sakura!¡±


    A scream echoes out from the mouth of Sakura.


    ¡°What¡­is¡­this..!?¡±


    Sakura held her head and her expression was distorted as if she was struggling.


    The light faded from her eyes, and a miasmapletely different from the one I had experienced in the past with a Rank 6 spirit began to overflow.


    [Too bad, I have been already exposed]


    What came out of the mouth of Sakura, whose expression had disappeared, was a mysterious voice that waspletely different from her own.


    A sweet and kind of yful voice.


    The voice was sweet to the sickening level, it was the voice of a girl. Who the h**l is this!?


    [Well whatever. I will release my full power??]


    The mysterious voice borrows the Sakura mouth and informs in a lively manner.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaah!?¡±


    *Sip*. (T/L:Something seeping out)


    Did she regain her consciousness?


    From the body of the screaming Sakura, several young girls began to drop and my gaze was nailed to them.


    However the following scene was so repulsive that even I, who was a half-lolicon, tore off his gaze from young girls, and was taken back.


    *Sip*


    Something ck burst out from Sakura¡¯s body.


    It gradually took on a metallic sheen and covered Sakura¡¯s entire body.


    The appearance of this was like-


    [Lolicon yer!?]


    What the h**l is this?


    What¡¯s happening?


    ¡°How long are you going to sit around, Furuya-kun?¡±


    In the scene where everyone was taken back, the first one to move was Kaede.


    She threw me behind with her fluff beast tail and ran towards Sakura making will-o¡¯-the-wisps inrge quantities while the other two teammates of her and Exorcist began to form a barrier.


    However,


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Kaede¡¯s will-o¡¯-the-wisps try to restrain Sakura with numbers of advanced technique but they all were repelled by something like a barrier, unable to reach her who was swallowed down by jet ck armor.


    Kaede¡¯s technique, which thrashed the lolicon yer one sidedly yesterday didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°The earlier yful voice and this absurd power¡­don¡¯t tell me¡±


    Kaede¡¯s expression is distorted in shock and impatience.


    ¡°Uuuh¡­gahh¡­like this¡­with my power¡­¡±


    Sakura¡¯s muffled voice leaked out as ck armor continued to swallow her down.


    She continues to fight the strange power with all her will, making a pained expression while doing so.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I took off my bracelet almost reflexively.


    Talking about the barrier around Sakura, the inspector¡¯s barrier was climaxed by my hand.


    However,


    ¡°Uuuuuuu!¡­why is this¡­pletely¡­¡±


    Sakura¡¯s resistance was almost meaningless.


    ¡°N-!¡±


    By the time my arms and eyes are going to be inhuman, Sakura will bepletely swallowed by jet ck armor.


    I rushed out without waiting for my seal toe offpletely.


    ¡°Sakura!!¡±


    The eyes of the Sakura, which are about to be covered with jet ck armor, are pointing straight at me-.


    ?


    When Fumidori Sakura noticed her consciousness flying for a moment, she was wrapped in an unknown sensation.


    Whether she wanted to or not, something ck broke out from the depth of her soul, engulfing the whole of her body and her mind.


    While being tossed around like a muddy stream of negative energy, Sakura instinctively tried to stop the monster¡¯s erosion in the little consciousness that remained. But¡­


    (What¡¯s that¡­it¡¯s not usual¡­mystery?)


    The sensation of this mystery was quite different from what she has been taught.


    A mystery is a spiritual phenomenon that arises from the distorted negative emotions of the host. It is said that no matter how abnormal and devastating the apparition is, the person who is engulfed by the apparition feels a sense of tion simr to euphoria.


    It is often described as a feeling of anger, vengeance, or sentimentality.


    However, what hit Sakura now was just an overwhelming torrent of unpleasant ck emotions.


    Far from euphoric feelings, it¡¯s like she was tossed into the night¡¯s sea.


    Clearly it was different from the usual mystery. But still¡­


    (I will do something about it with my power..)


    She doesn¡¯t think she will be able to suppress the monsterpletely. However, she can dy the monsterization, even if only a little, and reduce the burden on Kaede and the others


    Thinking about that, Sakura desperately tried to activate technique in the midst of her rapidly fading consciousness, but¡­


    ¡°Uuuuuuu!¡­why is thispletely¡­¡±


    Resistance waspletely meaningless.


    Her body and mind were being swallowed up by the ck torrent, and she was bing less and less her own.


    It was only then that an overwhelming fear struck Sakura¡¯s heart.


    A monstrosity that had developed unknown best to everyone, against which no resistance techniques could work.


    In the ever-shrinking field of vision, Kuzunoha kaede was struggling to cope with the situation and could not do anything about it.


    She wondered what would happen to her if she was swallowed by this monster?


    Will she be able to return to human form?


    Before she knew it, she had a long sword in my hand.


    It wasn¡¯t a naive mystery that only turned people into lolicons.


    This is a mystery that kills people.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Sakura!¡±


    What entered into Sakura¡¯s vision was a young man who rushed out to her with a desperate expression.


    Her decision to never rely on anyone. Her decision to never be spoiled. And then, she raised her power.


    Because she hates to be a young maiden that needs to be protected, because she wanted to help the person she cared about.


    However, as Sakura¡¯s consciousness faded under the fear of being taken into a deep, bottomless darkness, words leaked out of her mouth almost of their own ord.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡­help¡­¡±


    ?


    ¡°-Help me, Oniichan¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The moment Sakura screamed and I extended my hand.


    The face of the Sakura was covered by an Western looking armored helmet, unable to be seen-


    The giant, almost exceeding the three meter in height, called out to the young girls from the surrounding with an inorganic face and in an instant, vanished into the thin air.


    ¡°What the h**l is going on here, dammit!¡±


    Just after I could only swear at the sudden series of events.


    [It¡¯s terrible, Furuya-kun]


    I received a phone call from the Soya who was supposed to be searching for and protecting loliconisation people.


    [Arge number of lolicon makers have begun to appear in Harugahara¡­it would be awful for the lolicon yer to appear at this timing!]


    When I received the call from Soya, I started to move around restlessly.


    In my whole body, head and heart, I feel like they are going to burn off.


    ¡°-Help me, Onii-chan.¡±


    Because the voice and expression of my terrified sister is burned into my mind and I can¡¯t get rid of it.


    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 3</h4>


    -


    Ka, Kaede apologized!?


    Nevertheless, I have no idea what Kaede is feeling responsible for. I¡¯m scared.


    What is it? Is it possible that I¡¯m about to go through something worse than death ¡­¡­?


    As I was trembling with so much fear, the huge door that appeared in front of my eyes opened soundlessly.


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­]


    Followed by an intimidating torrent of spiritual power. Multiple gazes that seem to cast some kind of spell on me just by ring at me.


    The inspection department to which the many people from <<Ancient families>> belong. Among them, the executivemittee of the inspection department which held the most talented person was dominated by abnormally heavy and cold air.


    [The three hundred and sixty images you have seen above were collected mainly from a site called ¡°Beautiful Young girls Club¡±. Next, the defendant¡¯s smartphone had downloaded ¡°l*licon Go!¡±, a game that uses location-based services and has vile contents that can only be thought of as a way to train criminals to collect young girls on the street for sweets and pocket money. From these data, it can be inferred that the defendant¡¯s preferred type is a nine-year-old, dark-haired, bright and straightforward type, and there is no doubt that he is a l*licon.]


    ¡­¡­S**t¡­¡­just kill me.


    I was standing in the middle of a space that reminded me of arge courtroom, and my heart was already broken to pieces.


    After I escaped, it seemed that theputer and phone in my room had been confiscated, and the contents had beenpletely analyzed already.


    It was a slim middle-aged man who was pushing me to the bottom of h**l by presenting the data in an indifferent manner. He looked like the picture of seriousness, with his suit, sses, and hair styled with hair gel.


    In a courtroom where there was no judge, he took the lead in the trial.


    Kaede was on the sideline and exined to me that he is the right hand of the director of the inspection department. He is from one of the distinguished families <<Oni no Tataraba2>> and is said to be quite a skilled person.


    All of my l*licon itinerary was narrated from the mouth of such a Tataraba. (T/N : Just like Kuzunoha¡¯s family or Soya¡¯s family, Tataraba is also a surname. As it said Tataraba is also a one of old families)


    It¡¯s not my intention to collect them, it¡¯s the result of being transformed into a l*licon because of that little girl, no matter how much I recited it in my heart cold sweat didn¡¯t stop flowing.


    When the demon of Tataraba disclosed my browsing history, my armpits started sweating! when he disclosed my search history, the area between my legs started sweating! I¡¯m covered in sweat all over my body and I¡¯m on the verge of dehydration.


    It¡¯s harder than dying¡­¡­¡­


    There are multiple cavities on the wall of the Courtroom that can amodate one person each. On the other side obstructed by the bamboo curtains, a group of inspectors from the Distinguished family is staring at us.


    Because of the curtain, I can¡¯t see them from here, but I can tell that they¡¯re looking at me like I¡¯m a s*x offender.


    [Also, as previously reported, he has the power to eliminate Rank 6 cursed spirits and on top of that, this ability is apanied by the sexual climax of the target, which is unbelievable. In addition, there are many testimonies that in the noon time, the l*licon yer was aiming at him in the Taima academy. There is no mistake in the information so far, right? Fumidori Sakura?]


    [¡­¡­¡­..yes]


    The one who replied in a small voice was Sakura, who had been lying face down in frustration since the trial began. Maybe she was protecting me for a long time, but the mental humiliation of having my sexual disposition listed in a solemn gathering of powerful people made her feel ufortable that she can¡¯t bring herself to look at me¡­.


    After disclosing all the information, Tataraba looked over the whole courtroom,


    [From the above, there is no doubt that the used is a l*licon with an extraordinary obscene ability. The thinking of the inspection department is that we should semi permanently imprison him under a tight seal.]


    Just how strict you are on a l*licon!?


    I have heard that it¡¯s a trial to determine guilt, but I haven¡¯t heard that they¡¯re going to skip all the details and sentence me to life in prison!


    [All those in favour, raise your hands!]


    The people behind the curtain are raising their hands at an rming rate!


    [¡­¡­¡­!]


    Looking at the situation, Sakura stood up with terrific momentum. However a quiet voice resounded in the courtroom before Sakura could even say anything.


    [There is message from my grandmother before you can decide on vote]


    It was Kaede, who was standing still beside me.


    [¡­¡­..what about chairman?]


    [She wants to use Furuya Haruhisa as bait to make sure the Mysterious l*licon yer is down]


    [Does this mean that Kuzunoha will protect him?]


    [He has utility value, that¡¯s what it mean]


    Tataraba and Kaede gazes collided in mid air.


    [The l*licon yer has the ability of instantaneous movement. This is not only used to attack l*licon, but also to escape from Exorcist. This means that to get rid of the l*licon yer, you need to use the l*licon as bait and then kill him with a single blow, and I can¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone beside him who is more suitable for this task]


    Kaede treats me like a natural born l*licon. Well, I can¡¯t deny anything since I was once targeted by a l*licon yer.


    [The number of personnel needed will be minimal if we make a strategy centered around him. It¡¯s also possible to get rid of l*licon yer secretly without the public¡¯s attention.


    I think it would be a loss to the entire association to send such a talented person to jail so carelessly.]


    [I recognise his usefulness. After all, he has the ability to eliminate a Rank 6 curse spirit with a single strike. However I think letting him loose for that reason is extremely risky.]


    The tone of Tataraba¡¯s voice turned stern.


    And then he once again presented the 2-D Loli images fromputer and smartphone.


    Please stop it already!!


    [The data that was exchanged with him showed that his collection of images of infants began only a few days ago. And before that, he hadn¡¯t been collecting that kind of stuff, which is unusual for a high school boy of his age. As a male myself, I have to say that this change is too drastic]


    I feel like my head is about to boil from being analyzed so seriously about my sexual life.


    However, that boiling head was immediately cooled down by Tataraba¡¯s next word.


    [This sudden distortion of his sexuality and increase in sexual desire. Can you prove that this is not a sign of the worsening of the curse that resides in his arm?]


    Worsening of curse? This arm?


    Why is the increase in sexual desire and l*liconlization is attributed to the Climax Exorcism.


    [It is currently suspected that there is a mystery behind the people suddenly turning l*licon and his incredible sexual desire, that¡¯s why it is urgently decided to proceed with the investigation by Kuzunoha.]


    [I asked you if you can prove it! I don¡¯t want to hear such nonsense!]


    Tataraba¡¯s angry voice reverberated.


    And Kaede took the sudden rage as ¡°as expected¡±.


    [Since you are asking about proof, you can¡¯t prove whether or not his curse is what you assume it is at this time.]


    [¡­¡­¡­.indeed, it is.The inspection department also performed a thorough diagnosis of him, but could only see that his abilities were due to a mysterious curse tool¡­¡­. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so frightening. We need to be on maximum alert.]


    What on earth do these guys know?


    [So the inspection department is punishing an innocent Exorcist, who will be helpful in eliminating the monster that is detrimental to the entire association, without any charges?]


    [The only way you can be sure of his innocence is if the monster that turns people into pedophiles actually exists. No, supposing if that mystery exists, then it¡¯s the case where the defendant was unable to resist and subjected to brainwashing. In fact, that¡¯s the truth as he¡¯s probably the lowest-ranking student at the Taima Academy all year. But the problem is that the the owner of the power that can eliminate a Rank 6 Cursed Spirit with a single blow, an obscene ability that is apanied by sexual climax, is so dangerously ipetent.]


    [I admit that it is a lost power3, but psychic abilities are unstable and distorted from the beginning and that is why Exorcists work as a team topensate for their shorings. Are you forgetting that principle?]


    Leaving the perplexing me behind, the argument continued in stalemate.


    But Kaede seemed to be pushing the argument a bit, and as I was beginning to think that if things continue as they were, the guilty verdict might be settled to a slightly better conclusion.


    [Really, You aren¡¯t getting at the point]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­!?]


    T/N :


    1.Changing distinguished families into ancient families. Well, another option is old families, but I think ancient looks better in reading.

 Volume 2, 15: Techno breaker

    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 15: Techno breaker</h4>


    ¡°Nagumo! It¡¯s Harugahara!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Can you carry me till Harugahara?¡±


    ¡°¡­I see, leave it to me! There¡¯s no problem for me to carry around two people faster than a car or train!¡±


    Nagumo, who quickly understood my purpose, thumped her padded chest.


    ¡°Then, hurry up and take me and Kaede to Harugahara f-¡°


    ¡°Wait, you must go to Harugahara alone first.¡±


    Kaede, who said this with a cold voice, passed by me and knelt on the ce Sakura had been earlier.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do there¡±


    She took what looked like a brush from my two teammates, who were standing roughly aside, and began to draw a magic formation around the fading miasma.


    ¡°For me to go alone¡­isn¡¯t it better for more fighting power to be there?¡±


    ¡°You also felt that, right? The miasma which repelled our attackspletely¡±


    A bead of sweat ran down Kaede¡¯s cheek.


    Both her voice and her expression were colder than before. But the atmosphere she wore was even more urgent than ever.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a Rank 5 or Rank 6 evil spirit. That¡¯s the sign of demonic race¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Kaede continued to speak quickly as if she was speaking to herself and the surrounding, as I was bbergasted when the name of the existence top in the spiritual hierarchy suddenly popped out. Her hands drawing the magic patterns were even swifter than her speech.


    ¡°Moreover, It¡¯s probably an influential figure who has an international bounty on it¡¯s head. As a member of Kuzunoha, there¡¯s no way I could miss this sign, it¡¯s my duty to save this miasma so that someone like Kuzunoha can trace back the demon through. Gold fox! Silver fox!¡± (T/N : Kin kitsune/Gin kitsune, name in Japanese)


    Kaede sharply instructed her two teammates who were supporting her in creating the magic pattern.


    ¡°Immediately request for the urgent dispatch of Twelve heavenly masters. Speed is of the essence. It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, as long as you cane as soon as possible. Although I¡¯m not sure about her fighting power, Nagisa should still be at the association. At least pull her out.¡±


    [ We understand ]


    After making sure her teammates have departed, Kaede tunes to look at me.


    ¡°So hurry up and go to that little girl, even if it¡¯s just you! Go to her!¡±


    ¡°!¡­ I understand¡±


    As if pulled back by Kaede¡¯s uncharacteristically raspy voice, I took Nagumo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Please Nagumo!¡±


    ¡°Ok! Hold tightly!¡±


    While Being careful to not poke at pleasure points of Nagumo¡¯s whom I could see through my inhumans eye¡¯s, I entrusted my body to her supple back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, if I¡¯m not Harugahara should I go in this direction¡­¡±


    ¡°Oooooooooooh!!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a lukewarm roller coaster but an abrupt eleration. It¡¯s the kind of floating feeling that turns your insides upside down.


    The scenery flowed swiftly by.


    The shock ofnding on the ground, even though Nagumo was catching most of it, still pierced through my body.


    Within a few minutes, I was groggy as Nagumo moved across houses, rivers, and highways with a physical ability that was beyond human.


    ¡°But still, I didn¡¯t really understand¡±


    Nagumo muttered, confirming the direction with her smartphone while moving.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Fumidori Sakura Loli maker? Is it possible for one person to have evil spirits?¡±


    This was a natural question for Nagumo, who had only just arrived in the world of spiritual abilities, or in other words, the world of the Exorcist.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t say much as my studies is insufficient but Loli maker is probably not a random evil spirit but a evil spirit of marking system¡±


    ¡°Marking system?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You see, how it¡¯s often in ghost stories. Like a few days after you saw them, you will either die or you will be kidnapped. You know, the ones that harm you in time.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. They are, those sly evil spirits¡±


    In the past, headless knights, duhan were said to predict death. The most recent example of this is the eight-foot tall man that has been seen in some rural areas. It¡¯s a bizarre phenomenon that is the result of shota-kon.


    ¡°Lolicon maker wasn¡¯t attacking lolicon but it was attacking those who were marked by loliconisation mark. The sluggish procedure makes it a powerful monster for its ss.¡±


    Perhaps because it¡¯s true identity was revealed, it turned Sakura herself into a lolicon yer¡­ probably until now, it was attacking people away from the host Sakura who is lolicon yer as well as lolicon maker. As an extremely rare, remote-controlled monstrosity.


    It¡¯s probably because of this nature that the association response was considerablyte and missed the chance to attack it¡­ it¡¯s as if this evil spirit was specifically designed to do that.


    In addition to that, normally when a person is swallowed by the evil Spirit, the person would act crazy both in figure and speech just like the Nagumo time but Sakura didn¡¯t show any sign of it. The existence of the demon that Kaede had mentioned was no ordinary monster.


    This is why Kaede urged me to hurry up, I think.


    The more I thought about the situation calmly, the more I couldn¡¯t help but worry about what had happened to Sakura.


    ¡°How long is it to Harugahara?¡±


    I asked Nagumo impatiently even though I was in a situation being carried on the back.


    She smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°Just a few more seconds¡± and pointed to the front with her eyes.


    ¡°I can see it, Harugahara¡±


    2


    ¡°Woah¡­..what the h**l is this¡±


    The tform of Harugahara station. Nagumo, whonded on the roof, leaked out a dumbfounded voice.


    The tform of Harugahara station is on the second floor, from where you can see the main street between variousmercial facilities.


    Harugahara, which is a pedestrian paradise on holidays and a busy ce even on weekdays in the evenings like now, had fallen into a tremendous mess.


    ¡°Onii-san?? onee-san?? let¡¯s y??¡±


    ¡°Please Lift me high in the sky??¡±. (Note ¨C most likely how you y with children, lifting them toward the sky.)


    Arge army of little girls dressed in red, blue and yellow one-piece dresses walked around with the exact same faces and the exact same smiles on their faces.


    ¡°They are cute?? lolis are cute??¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give them candy¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s should be shoulder car¡±


    Therge number of Lolicon makers were indiscriminately? touching.


    The general public regardless of age and s*x were ying with mass produced lolis and Lolicon makers showing expression of bliss. A lot of crazy smiles were blooming on the main street.


    ¡°Everyone! It¡¯s not safe here, so hurry up and take refuge s- Damn those lolicons! They put little girls before their own safety and won¡¯t listen to me!¡±


    ¡°If there are more lolicons, it will be hard to handle them! Let¡¯s begin with exorcising Lolicon makers-¡°


    ¡°Are you going to attack those girls!?!? However-¡®


    ¡°Get serious and harden your heart! They aren¡¯t real young girls but evil spirits! Besides, if we don¡¯t eliminate Lolicon makers, we won¡¯t be able to get rid of the lolicon yer!¡±


    It was probably to avoid touching Lolicon makers.


    A group of Master Exorcists were huddled together off of the main Street and were expanding the barrier while some of them were racking their brains and I could see that they were having a hard time dealing with the situation.


    Beyond their line of sight were,


    ¡°Lolicons¡­should be¡­destroyed¡­¡±


    ¡°There it is! It¡¯s sakura!¡±


    A hundred meters straight down the main street from the station.


    In the middle of the scramble intersection where it intersected with the other main street, I saw a huge, shiny ck figure. It was Sakura, turned lolicon yer.


    That huge body was so conspicuous that it was clearly visible even from the station tform. Perhaps because it had taken in its host, Sakura, it¡¯s body was even bigger than when it attacked me. At least two times.


    The area around the lolicon yer was also in a terrible state.


    Same as the main street, lots of younger girls and the general public turned lolicon were frolicking around, the scene looked like a festival held in lolicon¡¯s paradise.


    And then, towards the Lolicon people,


    [Lolicons¡­should¡­die¡­]


    The long sword carried by the lolicon yer shes sideways.


    ¡°¡­ah¡±


    Just as I thought the general popce would be mowed down by the longsword as they don¡¯t seem to be in the state they could escape looking at how they were absorbed in young girls.


    Whack


    Lolicon yer¡¯s sword flipped as if it had bumped into something wall-like.


    <


    >


    Looking closely, I can see that a semicircle barrier had developed around the lolicon yer, narrowly blocking his attack.


    An outstanding Exorcist has set up a solid barrier from some distance.


    However,


    Thump Thump thump


    Lolicon yer¡¯s continuous attack easily creates fissure in the barrier. Barrier continues to repair each time but¡­..how long can the spiritual power of a magicianst with that?


    ¡°Nagumo! Can you get all the way up there in one go?¡±


    ¡°The shortest way would be to approach the buildings and drop like missiles from the roof of the nearest building.¡±


    ¡°Then please, do that!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you should have shown that kind of guts in training!¡±


    While saying this, it was when Nagumo charged the power in both of her legs.


    ¡°Wa¡­ah!¡±


    Slipped.


    The power from Nagumo¡¯s body slips out, and we both begin to fall down from the tform¡¯s roof-are we both going to die?


    ¡°Ugh, No poweres out, when big b***s sways a lot¡­¡±


    During the fall, in my vision where time slowed down like a runningntern. I could see multiple big b***s in the crowd turned into a lolicon. The fruits are swaying every time they y with young girls.


    (This guy ability is more like big b***s detector than a superhuman)


    Dammit! Since it turned out like that, there¡¯s no other way but to put my inhumans hand in front to minimize the damage¡­just then something appeared in the mid air.


    ¡°Catch!¡±


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    Suddenly a strange force was exerted in mid air, stopping the fall of my and Nagumo.


    The one who helped us was four girls deformed in two heads. They were Soya¡¯s shikigamis imitating four gods.


    However the power of Soya¡¯s shikigami was insufficient, so it carried us as if gliding to the top of the arcade building.


    ¡°You¡¯re here! Furuya-kun!¡±


    Right after wended on the opposite side of the sign on the arcade building.


    Soya, who was wearing the school uniform, rushed to us along with some other Exorcists. Power from Nagumo¡¯s body once again slips out as Soya¡¯s big b***s together with her trademark ribbon sways.


    ¡°Ugh, it seems like I can only cooperate until here¡­¡±


    Nagumo muttered regretfully.


    Well she can¡¯t let herself be exposed and surrounded by the big b***s in the crowd of lolicons after all¡­


    Well, it¡¯s a considerably hard blow for Nagumo to withdraw here but it¡¯s enough for her to bring me to Harugahara in a few minutes.


    ¡°Oh, no. You came all this way with Furuya-kun, but if Mutsumi-chan is like this, there¡¯s not much point¡­¡±


    ¡°Soya¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I started to question Soya in order to grasp the current situation, who had begun to take care of Nagumo.


    ¡°You¡¯re here means the special team dispatched to search and protect for loliconisation people is here in Harugahara, right?¡±


    The ones who called for the lolicon to evacuate, the ones who set up a barrier around the Lolicon yers, and the ones who are with Soya now are probably the special Exorcists team.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right but we all are divided due to out real of Lolicon makers¡±


    Soya looked down the main street from the shadow of the signboard and looked at the crowd of lolicons with a lost look on her face.


    ¡°And because the people who were in charge of the special team were unlucky enough to be at the point where the outburst of the lolicon maker urred, the chain ofmand has copsed as well. By the way, the one rubbing cheeks with the lolicon maker there is the former captain.¡±


    ¡°Woahhh!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but leak out such a voice looking at the direction Soya pointed.


    In the middle of the crowd, although quite distant, a conspicuous old man wearing clothes that are clearly not ordinary was ying with a young girl.


    It¡¯s terrific to see a stern old man in his forties rubbing his cheek against a little girl and stretching out his nose. If only that part was cut out and reported, the association would have to be dismantled.


    However, it¡¯s not time for me to care about such things.


    ¡°Soya, I have a request¡±


    While looking at the Lolicon maker and the two headed shikigami,


    ¡°Whether you do it through pulling your family connection or by grasping the weakness through subus eyes, anyway is fine. Just order all the present Exorcists to do it.¡±


    The shoulder of Exorcists behind Soya jumped in fright.


    ¡°I want you all to work together to send me to Sakura.¡±


    ¡°By Sakura you mean¡­perhaps that Lolicon yer?¡±


    I continued while affirming Soya¡¯s astonishment.


    ¡°We should be able to go through this sea of lolicon without bing one if we exorcism lolicon maker while extending barrier¡±


    If it¡¯s Soya, she would be on board with this n.


    I proposed this n in anticipation of that but she asserted as her expression clouded over.


    ¡°¡­.We all did think about that but i think it¡¯s impossible¡±


    ¡°Why? The Exorcists team I saw earlier was trying to do the same thing, right?¡±


    My strategy was to take advantage of that, if we gather all our fighting power¡­


    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s that team?¡±


    Soya¡¯s eyes widened in panic and she shook my shoulder gingerly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know very well as it was quite long distance¡±


    ¡°Awful, they will be caught at this rate again¡±


    It was when Soya screamed and took her smartphone and begin to contact one after another,


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡±


    A scream Rose from the crowd turned into a lolicon.


    Don¡¯t tell me the Exorcists from earlier are done for! And when I turned my head toward main Street, thinking that,


    ¡°Y-young girls¡­young girls¡­¡±


    The one who screamed was an ordinary man turned into Lolicon. In his arms was a Lolicon maker who had stopped functioning due to the Exorcism technique and then copsed.


    The ordinary people around him were at a loss for words in the face of the sudden disaster, and their faces were soon stained with anger.


    Taking it¡¯s brunt were the Exorcists who had finished their preparation for war inside the barrier.


    ¡°How dare you did this to young girl¡­will not forgive¡±


    ¡°Yes lolita, No violence¡±


    Rumble Rumble Rumble!


    Arge number of lolicons rushed into the barrier, and the Exorcists who were working out their techniques inside screamed.


    ¡°Squad leader, what the h**l is this¡­what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t falter, although the opponent is ordinary people but since they are possessed, it¡¯s okay to use evil vanquishing techniques!¡±


    ¡°We got it but this is¡­ too many¡±


    Domed shaped let out a creaking noise as it eats the charged attack of lolicons. But even so, it managed to withstand the lolicons tsunami but,


    Whoosh.


    It was a momentary event.


    As soon as the amulet that flew from somewhere touched the barrier, the barrier copsed too easily.


    ¡°Eeeeeeeiiiiiiiiiii!¡±


    Dozens of Expert Exorcists we¡¯re swallowed by the crowd of angry lolicons.


    ¡­Eventually, they emerged after the wave of angry lolicons receded.


    ¡°Young girls are amazing¡­cute¡±


    ¡°Yoshi! Let¡¯s go and eat something delicious together, ok???¡±


    All of the Exorcists linked hands together with the Lolicon maker making a slovely smiling face!!


    ¡°Humph. It¡¯s outrageous that you would raise your hand to a little girl while being an Exorcist.¡±


    The one who muttered these iprehensible words with a dangerous face was the former captain, who was rubbing his cheeks with a lolicon maker just a while ago.


    ¡°Did he break the barrier unexpectedly!?¡±


    No, it wasn¡¯t only that former captain.


    Several lolicons, who seemed to be Exorcists, are holding talismans in the same way and watching at the surroundings with vignce, while loving on the lolicon makers.


    ¡°You see? You should have understood by now, right? You must not stimte lolicons¡­¡±


    Soya covered her face with a somber expression.


    ¡°Even if you put up a half hearted Force, it will simply be absorbed by the opponent. Are you going to search for the ability to reach till Lolicon yer in one breath or will wait for support to eradicate Lolicon maker for sure¡­¡±


    This is such a big incident.


    Just like the time of b***s avoiding women, association will most likely gather the Exorcists from the surrounding area.


    However, right now the time is of essence unlike the incident of boob avoiding women.


    The barrier preventing the Lolicon yer attacking will notst that long. If I waited for support to arrive, the number of victims would be more than a hundred or two hundred.


    I¡¯m sure Sakura will not be able to recover if this happens.


    ¡°¡­I understand. Then Soya and others should wait until support arrives¡±


    ¡°We should¡­Furuya-kun!!! where are you nning to go!?¡±


    Without hearing Soya stop me, I jumped down from the arcade.


    ¡°Ah!?? Onii-san??¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s y together ??¡±


    Thereupon, a lolicon maker rushed over to me. She tried to turn me into Lolicon by touching my arms with small hands,


    However,


    ¡°My bad. I¡¯m already a lolicon¡±


    My eyes were nailed to her but without hesitation, I shook her off and kept running straight.


    <


    >


    As expected, that¡¯s it.


    I don¡¯t know the theory, but apparently the efficiency of loliconisation curse on me is worsepared to others.


    No matter how many times they touch me, the only thing it ends up doing is attracting my gaze to them. In short, I can charge through with my body without being afraid of the curse of loliconisation.


    If it¡¯s just me and if I can¡¯t choose any other way.


    ¡°Huh? What the h**l is with this guy! He just tossed away a young girl!¡±


    ¡°Get him! Loving a young girl is the same as protecting her!¡±


    The lolicon crowd noticed me and started to attack me to protect Lolicon makers.


    If there was a better and more reliable way, then so much the better. But if not, I can¡¯t choose the means.


    I had to save Sakura as quickly as possible.


    She, who had been crying tears of frustration, saying that she would never get spoiled by me, asked me to help her. Clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­.. you¡¯re on the way¡±


    I raised up the middle and ring finger (4th) and stared fixedly at the pleasure points shining in my inhuman field of vision like.


    Is the opponent only the general popce controlled by evil spirits? Is it really important how to use my ability and my behavior just because my body is possessed by that c**p of curse? If I abuse climax exorcism ability, will I not be killed by the Kaede or monitoring department?


    The thing is you know, I don¡¯t care about that anymore!!!!!


    ¡°You¡¯re in the wayyyyyyyy! Get out of the way you loliconsssssssss!!!!!¡±


    [ [ [hnnnnnnnn?ahhhhhhhhhnn??????!!!!] ] ]


    Pushing aside the approaching lolicons, I make my way through Lolicon sea.


    3


    Poke. Poke poke. Poke poke poke.


    ¡°Hyaaaaan!!!!!!¡±


    The man in suit kneels down as if looking up at heaven and then copses while his lower body buckling and copsing.


    Next,


    [Aaaahhhhnn????!?!?!?]


    A busty maid onee-san bent backwards to expose her white neck, leaking out mysterious liquid as she continued to spasm.


    Next,


    [Hyaaaaaannn??????!?!?!?]


    A high school girl wearing sses falls to the ground with bandy thighs on the floor as her lower body spasm, making her underwear all glossy and wet. Next,


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t want feel climax back downnnnn¡±


    It was no longer a task.


    I poke the shining pleasure points in the body of approaching lolicons and make them climax with a single blow.


    Perhaps it was because I was a semi Lolicon, but I was able to concentrate on making the next person climax without being seduced by the fact that girls my age were climaxing.


    In the road I was advancing forward, there were already several dozens, if not hundreds of people copsing down and spreading mysterious liquid. They aren¡¯t just heaps of corpses but a bunch of idiots.


    Even though it¡¯s outside, the smells of a mixture of male and female body liquid and pheromones filled the air, making me dizzy.


    It was depressing to see the spurted tide on my hands and face.


    However I don¡¯t have the leeway to worry about that and I will continue to climaxe the lolicons blocking my way regardless of age and s*x equally, no questions asked.


    ¡°W-what the h**l is this!?¡±


    ¡°Pervert! He is a perverted monster!¡±


    Seems like the popce who have turned into Lolicon because of lolicon maker aren¡¯tpletely brainwashed and because of that argemotion broke out to capture me at all cost.


    Well that¡¯s obvious. From a bystander point of view, it looks like I¡¯m making otthers climax just with a single poke adequately. No one would want to get closer to such a person if possible. Even I would run away.


    I should take advantage of this gap and make more people climax.


    If the pleasure point is on their back, hug it, look over their shoulder, and poke them as if I was giving a hug.


    ¡°Don¡¯t falter! Hurry up and catch hi¡ªyaaaaaaaan??!?!?!?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I could let that pervert approach a cute and lovely young girl! I definitely am not going to lose a¡ªhyaaaaaaaa??????!?!?¡±


    ¡°Not good! At the very least let the little girl go somewhere safe!¡±


    When lolicons started to swoop down at me, I took the initiative to keep the distance away from Lolicon makers.


    It¡¯s because it was hard for me to poke when my eyes were on young girls. With this, I can focus on eliminating these guys.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª¨Cfling


    ¡°¡­..!¡±


    Suddenly something appeared and activated a binding technique against the Lolicon in front of me. A number of talismans were thrown at me in session but they hit the Lolicons in front of me resulting in binding the wrong target.


    ¡°Tsk. The crowd is in our way!¡±


    In the direction a little ahead of me was the captain of the special team who had been the first to be turned into a pedophile.


    Seems like he tried to interfere with me just like the time of earlier where he destroyed the barrier of those Exorcists who exorcism a Lolicon maker but it was apparently hard for them to aim at the single person who has slipped in between the crowd.


    Seemingly, the Lolicons as a whole doesn¡¯t have a high level of leadership.


    (¡­¡­.. It¡¯s just in the direction I am going, and it¡¯s better to get rid of those guys as soon as possible.)


    If I leave them alone, who knows when I will eat a surprise attack.


    [Hyaaaaaannn??????!?!?!?]


    Cold-heartedly. Steadily. It¡¯s what I need to do to achieve my goals.


    I once again make the men and women in front of me climax, paving the way, bend down and disappear in the crowd.


    Discreetly making a lolicon climax who noticed my existence, I close in to the former captain.


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s getting closer!¡±


    ¡°Use the binding technique to¡­¡­wait, put the barrier here.¡±


    A physical barrier formed around the surrounding of formermanding officers, pushing around all the people who were close to that.


    (I will make this barrier climax with one strike¡­¡­.)


    There was no certainty that an inorganic climax, which could only ur irregrly, would be possible.


    But, from a while ago, my hands were strangely hot.


    Honestly, my body was considerably worn out, one part was also due to the training with Nagumo which tired me out.


    However, just my hands, which have be inhuman hands, were pulsing strongly, and before I knew it, heat was coiling around them as if they were filled with energy. There¡¯s no doubt, inorganic climax is usable. If it¡¯s now, I can do it no matter how many times. I only have that hunch.


    I stared at the barrier while running to the formermanding officers.


    (¡­¡­¡­I saw it)


    I poke at the pleasure hole of the barrier right away.


    In order to escape from the formermanding officers who try to throw the talisman through the barrier, I blend back into the sea of lolicons.


    Shudder


    [ [ [Hmm?] ] ]


    The next moment just as former captains tilted their head at barrier shuddering,


    SHUDDER


    An impact runs through the barrier which should have been solid and then it bes loose and all groggy.


    Just as the crowd that had just been pushed aside leaned against it, the physical barrier popped apart. It blew off just like the other day in my room.


    [ [ [Ahhhhhhh] ] ]


    It was not a veryrge explosion, probably due to the original strength and scale of the barrier.


    However it¡¯s enough as long it throws the surrounding in chaos,


    ¡°Hi!!¡±


    I poked my fingers at the pleasure points of lolicon Exorcists who had copsed on the spot.


    [ [Hyaaaaaaaa??????!?!?!?] ]


    Next,


    The confusion caused by the explosion of the physical barrier made it easier to move forward, and I began running again through the sea of lolicons.


    4


    [ [ [Ahhhhhhhhn??????!?!?!?] ] ]


    A group of college girls copsed with their butt sticking out upward, spraying arge amount of tide and copsed.


    Looking at the direction tide spewing out, the road ahead suddenly cleared out.


    ¡°Hufg¡­¡­huff¡­.. finallyy¡­..¡±


    I thrusted, thrusted and thrusted and finally, I arrived.


    I don¡¯t know how many minutes it took me to cross through a road that was only a hundred or two hundred meters long.


    In the center of the crowd, in a ce as open as an arena.


    [Lolicons should be perished¡­¡­¡­]


    A ck-armored monster, several meters tall, wielded a longsword and easily made arge crack in the physical barrier.


    However, thatrge crack that should have been restored and protected the Lolicons from assassination of Lolicon yer,


    ¡°¡­¡­.. that was dangerous. I barely made in time¡±


    The cracks weren¡¯t restored this time. The magician¡¯s spiritual power has finally run out.


    [Lolicons¡­. must¡­.die]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªCrackkkkk


    The barrier finally copsed from the attack of the lolicon yer , bursting off with a loud voice.


    <


    >


    The red light peeking out from the helmet like a single eye turned to the Lolicons ying with the lolicon maker.


    There was no wall there to protect them from the attacks of Lolicon yer anymore. Honestly, right now the situation is something where you can¡¯t expect to get any reinforcement and save everyone without anyone getting hurt.


    There¡¯s no other than to exorcism the lolicon yer with my hands.


    ¡°I will save you right now¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    I rushed to lolicon yer with all my might, which was even bigger than when I first encountered it.


    My body was exhausted from training with Nagumo.


    My whole body was screaming after I had arrived till here as soon as I could, mowing down all the lolicons in the way. Unknowingly, my body was in shambles, and I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get up once I sat down.


    Still so,


    ¡°If you are lolicon, I am here!¡±


    I shouted at the Lolicon yer who was holding a longsword at the crowd.


    ¡°Lolicon¡­¡­.kill¡­¡­¡±


    The Lolicon yer turned to me and held the sword high in the air, ready to crack my head open.


    I flinch at the attack that will announce my end if I took even a single attack but¡ª¡ª-


    [Because the advantage of weapon lie not in its power but it¡¯s reach, the most important aspect is you should jump on space between the chest and outstretched arm without hesitation]


    ¡°Oooooooooooh!!!!¡±


    Without hesitation or rather elerating myself even more, I jumped on the space between chest and outstretched arms of lolicon yer.


    (Sakura, The first thing you taught me about how to prepare for a weapon fight!)


    Crashhh


    Right behind me, the asphalt explodes in a huge explosion.


    The lolicon yer¡¯s unbelievable blow shattered the ground, sending up a cloud of dust.


    I slipped past through the lolicon yer¡¯s thigh driven by the st and leapt behind it¡¯s back.


    Perhaps it was because It had taken in Sakura, the main body, not only has it grown to a huge size, it¡¯s offensive power has increased considerably.


    However it looks a bit slow and gaps in its movement were evident.


    (Now only if I could find it¡¯s pleasure points in a ce easier to poke¡­¡­.)


    With the difference in physique. Honestly it would be considerably difficult if the pleasure points turned out to be on head or something¡­..and so, I turned my gaze towards it¡¯s back.


    (If I¡¯m not wrong, thest time I encountered it, it doesn¡¯t have pleasure point in front or side)


    The pleasure point doesn¡¯t change it¡¯s position unless poked once.


    Just earlier when I had confronted it head on, I didn¡¯t see any pleasure points there so they should be on the back side.


    ¡°¡­¡­..huh?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but rub my eyes.


    Because, no matter how many time I tried to confirm, I couldn¡¯t see the pleasure points even in it¡¯s back¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Lolicon¡­¡­.. unforgivable¡­¡­¡±


    Even when I once again looked at the front part of the Lolicon yer who had turned around, I couldn¡¯t detect them at all.


    ¡°What the h**l is going on!¡±


    No existence of pleasure points!


    Or is it in a ce hard to see, like under the armpits or bottom of the feets!?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.no way¡±


    I had an unpleasant promotion and looked away.


    Climax Exorcism is an ability to climax the opponent by looking at the pleasure points that emerge on Target¡¯s body.


    I can see the pleasure point even if they are on top of cloth and can climax the opponent by poking from the top of the clothes.


    However,


    Suppose, for example if opponent is wearing a thick, cartoon character like costume, where I can¡¯t reach with me fingers,


    Suppose, the opponent body is taken in by a monster that¡¯s three or four meter big, and on top of that, it¡¯s equipped with armour,


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    When I look away, the number of pleasure points in the field of vision increases at once.


    Not only in living things, but also the cars, streetlights, buildings and the ground that I can see the pleasure points.


    Inside this abnormal field of vision,


    [Lolicons¡­¡­must be destroyed¡­.]


    Countless pleasure points were shining in the armour and helmet of lolicon yer.


    Helmet, breastte, elbow guard, gauntlet, thigh pad, knee pads and perhaps, even in the carapace and buttocks¡ª¨Cthe pleasure points were shining one by one on the armor of the Lolicon yer which was hiding it.


    In other words,


    ¡°Does this mean unless I take care of all these, I will not be able to reach Sakura?¡±


    [Lolicons¡­¡­must perish¡­.]


    ¡°¡­..ah!¡±


    A long sword was raised over my head whose legs were stopped in bafflement.


    ¡°Dammit! Anyway, I should give it a try!¡±


    I once again jumped into the chest pocket of Lolicon yer to search around for an opportunity to attack.


    And just before I passed by it.


    ¡°Oryaaaaaaa!¡±


    I extended my arm, barely reaching it and then, poked at the shining pleasure point on the lolicon yer thigh pad.


    However, the one action I took for the sake of poking turned out to be fatal.


    Booom! (Explosion)


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    The asphalt exploded much closer than before, and arge amount of dust and shock wave engulfed my body.


    Losing the bnce, I rolled on the ground and my body, which was already at its limit, took serious damage just from that.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    *Shudder* *Snap*


    When I raised my face to get up, my ears caught an unnatural rumbling sound resembling a human¡¯s spasming.


    It was the sound of Lolicon yer¡¯s thigh pad climaxing (?), bursting open and falling to the ground.


    After it lost the guard, Sakura¡¯s lower body was exposed from the lower leg.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as expected, isn¡¯t it? This son of a b***h!¡±.


    I wasn¡¯t able to see the pleasure hole of Sakura, which looked like she was bound together with the ck spiritual matter that was forming Lolicon yer.


    However if I tear apart the rest of the armour, the pleasure hole should be somewhere on the body. At the worst, as long as I pull all the armour, I would be able to find them at some point¡­..


    ¡°Dammit¡±


    My body that I was somehow able to get up was in a wreckage.


    The drugs in my brain that had been secreted thanks to my non-stop push until now were cut off once I fell to the ground.


    ¡°Lolicon¡­¡­..must die¡±


    Lolicon yer swung it¡¯s long sword in a big motion, this time trying to finish me off with a sidewise swipe.


    Far from tearing apart the armour, I was doubtful that I would be able to dodge this blow.


    Coming so far, In front of my sister who asked for my help,


    ¡°There should be no way I can give up here¡­¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s either all or nothing. Just as I took a step forward with my powerless legs, once again aiming for Lolicon yer,


    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha!!¡±


    From afar, the high-pitchedughter of an idiot who was not supposed to be here roared.


    ¡°Wonderful! The ham little girl is really wonderful! Too s**y! Man, elementary school kids are the best!¡±


    It was a strange voice that made me question the decency of the owner of the voice, and it sounded like the police would be there in two seconds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.what?¡±


    Subsequently, four heavenly maidens descend down from the sky.


    The eight-headed beauties resembling a blue dragon, a ck tortoise, a vermillion bird, and a phoenix, respectively, appeared to cover the pedophile yer¡¯s vision.


    Then, one of the heavenly maidens turned to look at me.


    [Geez! Furuya-kun! You are being too reckless by yourself! That was too reckless!]


    And shouted in Soya¡¯s voice.


    [We are a team, you forget!?]


    5


    [Lolicon¡­¡­.killlll]


    The longsword of the lolicon yer, whose vision was covered, cleaved the space off target.


    *Zazaza* *Kick* *Kick* *whoosh.


    Lolicon yer continued to kick around, sh, side sweep to shake the shinigamis but to no avail. (I just turn the meaning of above sfx into words as direct meaning is quite hard to convey)


    Even after that, Lolicon yer was continued to be yed by eight headed shikigamis, it continued to swing it¡¯s sword in haphazard manner.


    In the midst of this, one of the eight-headed shikigami dragged me to a position where the lolicon yer¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t reach me.


    [I¡¯m sorry, it took me so long to get here! but I had to make my shikigami look bigger to avoid attracting pedophiles!]


    She spoke in Soya¡¯s voice and ttened the healing talisman in his hand over my body.


    ¡°This was given to me by a professional, so I¡¯m sure it works just as well.¡±


    Just as Soya says, my body bes a little better from the side with the talisman.


    Seems like Soya¡¯s side was also preparing for support after I moved on my own. I¡¯m grateful for that. Really really grateful.


    <


    >


    ¡°Fuhahahahahaha! They are cute! Elementary school kids are so cute! I want one for my room decor!¡±


    Why the h**l is that lolicon hentai here!?


    Her speech is like over the freedom of expression and shouting something that could get her arrested!


    When I turned to look at the direction of voice, I saw karasuma standing on the roof of a multi storey building on the main Street, screaming excitedly.


    It¡¯s hard to tell from a distance but it looks to be a binding mark, there¡¯s no mistake, she should be activating some kind of light rope bondage¡­¡­..


    The current Karasuma should be excited only by little girls, which means she¡¯s only tying Lolicon maker.


    Just, what meaning does it have?


    As I was wondering about this while receiving the first aid treatment, the surrounding lolicons started to rustle.


    ¡°Hey! Young girl is tied up! S**t! I can¡¯t untie her¡­¡­or I mean, I can¡¯t even touch her¡±


    ¡°Move aside, This is the debuting time for us, The Exorcists!¡­¡­¡­.huh? What¡¯s with this strong binding technique! Is it the work of a monster!?¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at that! That pervert over there making nonsense noises is the culprit!¡±


    ¡°What a disgusting b*****d, venting out one¡¯s desire on a 3-D girl! I will stop her!¡±


    A group of lolicons, their eyes changing color as young girls were tied up, began to rush into the building where Karasuma was.


    [Fufufu. Just as nned!]


    Soya, who seems to be looking down on the situation from somewhere,ughs boldly.


    As if to answer my question as to what was on the n, a sound and light burst out.


    Whack


    ¡°Guooooooooo¡± (roar)


    Several talismans flew from somewhere and struck the lolicon yer. A pale blue light wraps around the Lolicon yer and although a bit, it seeded in slowing down the movements.


    ¡°This¡­¡­who has thrown it and from where!¡±


    The people who had raised the barrier around the Lolicon yer must have already lost their spiritual power, and this area is swarming with Lolicon makers and lolicons protecting them, which makes this area inessible. So where did thate from?


    ¡°Fufufu. This is you know, thanks to the Aoi-chan who have attracted the lolicons which makes it possible to advance. Halfway though!¡±


    Soya answered me while making the eight headed shikigami look smug purposely.


    Looking back, it¡¯s true that a part of lolicon is flooding inside the building aiming for Karasuma, and the crowd on the main Street is bing thinner.


    They must havee through there, taking advantage of this. When I looked around, Several Exorcists were leaning out of the window in a building which was much closer than the one Karasuma is in, and they kept throwing protective talismans to cover us.


    [Hehe¨C. It was worth the effort to get the Soya family in the Monitoring department to bring Aoi-chan out! I¡¯m also thankful for Mutsumi-chan for taking the role of picking me up since she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if she was there!]


    Soya excitedly told the other side of strategy.


    And talking about Karasuma, who was probably used as a decoy without prior exnation,


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.what? what?¡±


    Her eyes be round when she looks at the Lolicons rushing in the building in rage.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t everyone see the beauty of ham little girls! Aren¡¯t all loliconpanions?¡±


    Are they going to hide her or make a barricade?


    She draws behind the rooftop in great haste.


    ¡°Now then. Let¡¯s exorcise the Lolicon yer while Aoi-chan is still safe¡±


    ¡°Are you a demon!?¡±


    Well, it¡¯s not like I mind since long term physical battle is impossible¡­¡­but before that,


    ¡°You know¡­.is there even someone who will bring out a dangerous guy from imprisonment?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped as it¡¯s a state of emergency!¡±


    She asserted it without dy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ really, you know you are going to be a good Exorcist.¡±


    I say this half sarcastically, half seriously.


    It¡¯s hard for a good and honest child to cope up with an emergency.


    ¡°Hey, the only I don¡¯t want to listen that from is you, Furuya-kun¡±


    Said soya, who has finished the First aid treatment, even making the shikigami face blushing.


    ¡°Just because you were worried about Sakura¡­¡­.do you even know how many people you have made climax so far!?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I averted my face on the other side from Soya¡¯s re full of criticism.


    Although I wasn¡¯t able to see because of Lolicon and Lolicon makers roaming all around, still the number of people who have fallen between the stations until this point Is innumerable. Should be around several hundreds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. it couldn¡¯t be helped since it was the state of emergency¡±


    ¡°Right? So there¡¯s no way we could have gone this far and failed to get rid of the ghost¡ª¡ª¡°


    Shikigami, controlled by the Soya, turned to the front.


    ¡°Let¡¯s help Sakura-chan with anything¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­. yeah¡±


    I stood up and started to focus.


    ¡°Lolicon¡­¡­¡­Lolicon must die¡±


    The pleasure points begin to float in the armor of Lolicon yer whose movements have right now be dull by the binding technique and are tossed by the three Eight headed shikigamis.


    Charging the power in my body which has restored a bit, I dashed.


    ¡°Oryaaaaaaa!¡±


    [Loli¡­¡­¡­con]


    Lolicon yer haphazardly swung down the long sword when it noticed me.


    Crash


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Just as I was about to be blown off by asphalt fragments and shockwaves, I poked at the other thigh pad.


    *Shudder* *twitch*


    The thigh pad bursts open, exposing the other part of Sakura¡¯s leg. However, there were no other pleasure points.


    ¡°Tsk, Next¡±


    ¡°Huh? It doesn¡¯t end with just poking one time?¡±


    ¡°Because Sakura is currently protected by armour, I can¡¯t find pleasure points in my body!¡±


    [What the h**l is that? It¡¯s not fair, then it should be toote for the safety of Aoi-chan, isn¡¯t it?]


    Apparently, she had nned to make the battle even shorter than mine. Soya¡¯s Japanese had be strange in her panic.


    ¡°It will be fine, anyway, help me! My hand can¡¯t reach above¡±


    [Hmm¡­¡­.no, I will try it]


    I took a short distance from the Lolicon yer, somehow managed to avoid the blow and turned behind.


    Immediately from there, I rolled over and ran to the back of the Lolicon yer.


    [All right! Come!]


    It was Soya¡¯s shikigami that was waiting for me there.


    Shikigami joined her hands like a posture receiving volleyball, I put my leg there and jumped and at the same time, although powerless, shikigami flip-up her arms with all her might.


    [We did it! We were able to do it well!]


    ¡°Nice, Soya!¡±


    I jumped up to the height that I never would be able to do alone and rushing up to the back of the lolicon yer, I poked at the floating pleasure points.


    *Shudder* *flinch¡±


    The armor on the back side bursts off, exposing Sakura¡¯s uniform from her back to her waist.


    But even so, I was not able to find the pleasure points.


    ¡°Dammit! But if it goes like this, then¡ª¡ª¡°


    ¡°Guoooooooooooooooooooooo!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    I moved away from the lolicon yer in order tounch my next attack, but I had a bad feeling and moved further away.


    Lolicon yer roared loudly and swung the longsword up high.


    Right after bending backwards to the limit¡ª¡ªa huge explosion urs in the vicinity of the Lolicon yer.


    ¡°Woahhh!¡±


    The cause of it was an out of order blow that the Lolicon yer had fired at his feet.


    The impact was so great that you would think that an unexploded bomb buried in the ground had exploded.


    [ [ [Ack!!!!] ] ]


    [Woahhh! Even though we have worked so hard]


    The three shikigamis of Soya who were clinging to the Lolicon yer were buried together.


    ¡°Dammit¡­¡­.what an absurd power!¡±


    The visibility was terrible due to the cloud of dust in the surrounding area.


    In midst of that,


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThump


    I heard the voice of footsteps shaking the armour.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-Thump Thump(heavy footsteps noises)


    It¡¯s definitely approaching here but I can¡¯t tell very much due to the poor visibility.


    ¡°Why the h**l do you know my position!¡±


    Do you also have Lolicon radar attached to you!?


    As I began to leave the scene in a hurry, I heard a buzzing sound out of the corner of my eye and the dust shook.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    At the same time as I raised my defense with my inhuman hands, a giant de suddenly appeared from the cloud of dust¡ª¡ªjust as my mind recognized this, I was already blown out of the cloud of dust.


    <


    >


    ¡°Guaaahhhhh!!!¡±


    The impact that camete spreads evenly throughout the body.


    However it wasn¡¯t over just with this.


    [ [ [Woah! What is this?] ] ]


    I crashed into the lolicon crowd and rolled into the ground as several people were caught up in it. It was aplete knockout.


    ¡°Dam¡­¡­..nit¡±


    Is it the blood that¡¯s flowing from my body Or is it the body fluids of the victims of climax exorcism that have beenid underneath?


    My back was dyed with a lukewarm sensation and the power from my whole body leaked out.


    [Furuya-kun, are you all righ¡ª-uwaah, lolicon yer has begin to aim at other people¡¯s]


    I heard Soya screaming.


    *Thud Thud Thud*


    It has probably changed the strategy thinking that both I and Soya have already been out. The attack of [Explosive exorcism talisman] shakes the atmosphere. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even enough for stalling time.


    I have to go to Sakura, I am the only one who has the power to exorcism it for sure¡ª¡ª¨C


    But no matter how much I grit my teeth, at most I was able to only raise myself to crawl but couldn¡¯t stand up at all.


    That¡¯s when it happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    *Spurt* *spurt* *spurt*


    A puddle was formed by the tide spurted by the female college student who had copsed in the nearby vicinity.


    On My face that was reflecting on this obscene mirror, the centre of my forehead was shining brightly.


    This is an aphrodisiac pleasure light. Another name, pleasure points. (T/N : it¡¯s too long so exnation about this is at the end)


    It was an abominable pressure point that would make me climax instantly if I poked it.


    Pleasure points in my own body¡­¡­.? Just as a scowl pulled on my face at the fact.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CDo you desire power?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­what?¡±


    The reliable voice that I always hear whenever I am in a pinch.


    But, this time the only thing I could feel was an unpleasant premonition.


    6


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-If you desire for power, poke at that pleasure point.


    ¡°No, wait a mi¡ª¡°


    I had to stop myself from saying it out loud.


    Because You know, that pleasure point is the one shining on my forehead, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    I nced at the college girl in front of me.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­??hmmmmnn¡­..??ohhhhhh¡­¡­??¡±


    The onee-san who had been frolicking around with young girls and attacked me with all her might until now is now lying face down with her eyes white and her voluptuous body quivering with body fluid dripping from everywhere.


    The climax pulls out all of her power and now, she wasn¡¯t even in a condition to stand up.


    This is what you get when you go from full of energy to climax exorcism with one thrust.


    Right now, I am almost at the point of death, wouldn¡¯t that give me a Techno break? Such a natural doubt shed past my mind. (T/N : so I just realised the meaning of this chapter title. Techno break means To die from ying with yourself too much.)


    Speaking of this, if I poke at my pleasure points myself, it¡¯s¡­.. masturbation, isn¡¯t it? Masturbating when I¡¯m currently chased by a fiendish monster, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even at the level of being nuts. It¡¯s a kind of delirium.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-You want to save your imouto-san(little sister), right?


    How can masturbating to death in front of the enemy lead to saving Sakura?


    But the voice that echoed in my head was imbued with the conviction that [I could save Sakura by poking it]¡­¡­.


    I havee this far to save Sakura by any means necessary.


    I¡¯ve made hundreds of people climax, my inhuman hands stained from the tide in return.


    So why hesitate now over masturbating to death in front of the enemy?


    If there¡¯s even a little bit of possibility to save Sakura, even if it¡¯s the enticing voice of devil¡¯s sweet talk


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. there¡¯s no way I will not do that¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFufufu. That¡¯s right. That¡¯s fine.


    While the voice in my head exudes a somewhat ted and happy emotion, I.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-The only people who are allowed to poke are those who are prepared to be poked.


    As if I were being carried away by the sweet words, I strained myst strength and poked my own pleasure hole.


    The moment.


    [¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªsh!]


    My vision and consciousness were swallowed up by the pure white light.


    Like a broken machine, the electrical signals of pleasure were bursting into my brain.


    The electrical signals did not stop in my brain, but were transmitted to every muscle in my body, causing my entire body to convulse without mercy, without any room for my will to intervene.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh??!!!!!!!¡±


    A shameful voice that I¡¯ve never heard before leaks out of my mouth, and an embarrassing amount of fluid that I¡¯ve never experienced before leaks from my lower body. It was sprinkled all over me. It was unstoppable.


    It was a climax experience as if every single cell in my body was ejacting.


    In the bright white light, where I wasn¡¯t able understand anything,


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CAaaaaaaaaaaaahnn??! Delicioussss????!


    Was it my embarrassing voice or is it someone else¡¯s flirtatious voice?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-This taste, this amount and this quality¡­¡­..*gulp*¡­¡­.I knew it, choosing you was the right answer, Furuya-san.


    This sweet, adorable voice blended in the light and eventually, my consciousness returned to my body.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CBut¡­¡­¡­. Please hurry up. After all, you right now will not be able to keep this for long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­sigh¡±


    The first thing that surprised me was that my head was so clear that it reminded me of a blue summer sky and meadows.


    My pants were a mess beyond description, but that didn¡¯t bother me too much.


    My mind was free of distractions, and I was able to urately assess my surroundings and naturally know what I should do next.


    I stood up and took my first steps towards the pedophile yer. As soon as I did that, I bumped into the crowd of lolicon along the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    I was able to bypass most of the crowds.


    It was as if I was strolling along a deserted promenade, without any difficulty.


    I am able to read the movements of lolicons. I intuitively knew what they were going to do next, and my judgment that if I started moving like this, I would be able to move forward and move my body on its own. And above all,


    (My body feel light)


    My body, which wasn¡¯t even able to stand up until now, is now overflowing with a mysterious strength.


    It wasn¡¯t that my physical abilities had improved but I suddenly feel lighter, as if the gravity has been reduced, as if I have jumped out of the water into air. It¡¯s as if my whole body had been boosted. Yes,


    ¡ª¡ªPleasure point boost.


    Was it taught to me by the echoing voice inside my head or I just came up with it myself? I don¡¯t know.


    I abandoned myself to the new power of climax exorcism, continuing from the power of inorganic climax and ran to the lolicon yer.


    ¡°Soya¡±


    [Ehm? Huh? Furuya-kun, even after knocking to your feet, you are¡­¡­o¡­¡­..k¡­.ay¡­¡­¡­?]


    Arriving in the ce where a cloud of dust still remains, I called out to Soya¡¯s shikigami who was unable to grasp the situation in panic and could only stand by and watch the situation.


    Soya breathed a sigh of relief looking at me through the shikigami¡­¡­and continuing that, her lips trembled as if she had been caught off guard.


    [F-Furuya kun, why do you look so crisp? And it looks like terrific momentum is leaking out from you¡­¡­]


    Soya points to my trousers with arge stain while covering his eyes with both hands. At theher region part.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Right now, more than that¡­.¡±


    I fend off the Soya point and request her for one thing only.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to attack the lolicon yer from now on. Just be ready to assist me in case I need you.¡±


    At the same time, I once again dashed to the lolicon yer.


    I guess it must be because they saw me. The explosive exorcist talisman attacks stopped,


    [Lolicon¡­¡­¡­kill]


    Lolicon yer who sensed the sign of a lolicon reveals its appearance through the fumes of an explosion.


    A side-swiping sh of the longsword flew through the air, attempting to cut my torso in half.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I jumped on to avoid it and at the same time, I used the long sword de as a stepping stone and once again hopped up.


    I extended my hand in head sliding motion and poked at the gauntlet of the Lolicon yer.


    *Shudder* *Snap*


    Just as I twisted around andnded on the ground, Lolicon yer¡¯s gauntlet also sted off.


    Thereupon, just as expected lolicon yer dropped the longsword, creating a big gap.


    [¡­¡­¡­..!]


    The single red eye peeking out from the helmet shuddered as if it was confused.


    <


    >


    I close in to Lolicon yer who had lost it¡¯s weapon, crawled up from the side and continuously poked the body full gaps, at hip pad, upper right arm and right shoulder in a row.


    [Guooooooooo!]


    The Lolicon yer started to get very aggressive as if to shoo an insect away, I jumped down to escape from it¡¯s grasp.


    My hair shook from the wind pressure as if it was confirming that just a graze of my fingertip will be fatal, but it¡¯s all meaningless if it doesn¡¯t hit.


    *Shudder* *thump*


    The armor I poked at climaxes and bursts apart, falling to the ground after me as Ind.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡­next¡±


    The body parts of Sakura this time exposed were her right hand and both thighs and like before but the pleasure points weren¡¯t there either.


    [Wahh, amazing! Doesn¡¯t seem like you need support! What¡¯s going on!?]


    Soya lets out a voice over the shikigami that can¡¯t be taken as either cheer or confusion.


    [Huh? W-Why does it seem like the number of times Furuya-kun climax is increasing¡­¡­¡­no-no, how it could be possible during¡­¡­exorcism¡­¡­¡­..]


    Hey you, it seems like I also need to talk with you. What are you even watching with your subus eye¡¯s while I¡¯m in the middle of exorcising?


    [Oooooooooooh!]


    Meanwhile, Lolicon yer picks up the long sword once again.


    Perhaps thinking range attacks might be more effective against me who was moving around quickly, lolicon yer raised the giant sword overhead.


    Seems like he¡¯s going to cause the big explosion just like earlier. But you know, that¡¯s a,


    ¡°Bad moveee¡±


    I dashed with all my might, aiming at the long sword that was swung down.


    ¡°When dealing with weapons, use half your body and keep it small. Don¡¯t be afraid to move forward.¡±


    While muttering the frame of mind taught by Sakura, I get the sword as close as to the point where my bangs are cut off and then¡ª¡ª-I jumped.


    *Explosion*


    The ground underneath exploded but the momentum sent me flying forward.


    I ran up the arm of the lolicon yer and jumped to the space between It¡¯s chest and outstretched arms.


    ¡°How about this¡±


    I poked at the left upper arm and shoulder armour, the helmet and even the breastte through the gaps between it¡¯s arm.


    *Flinch* *thud*


    Atst, the lolicon yer loses most of it¡¯s front armour and¡­..


    ¡°I finally found it.¡±


    The spiritual substance reminiscent ck slime. The area around the navel of Sakura, who was trapped in a crucifixion-like state,nguidly, was shining brightly. It¡¯s the pleasure point of Sakura herself.


    [Now as long as I poke it¡­..]


    I can save Sakura.


    Just as I took the distance from Lolicon yer and began to charge power in my legs, preparing for the final blow.


    ¡ª¡ª-Thud(copse)


    7


    I guess the world doesn¡¯t work that way so conveniently, right?


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡±


    The moment arrived too abruptly.


    My knee broke, and my whole body was wrapped in intense pain and a tremendous sense of fatigue.


    My mind, which was so perfectly clear until now, regained its usual dullness as if haze was forming around it and I even started to feel sleepy.


    ¡°You must be kidding¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It¡¯s just one blow. Even though it¡¯s just one blow.


    The effect of pleasure point boost cut off and I couldn¡¯t even move from the spot.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨CThump (footstep sound)


    In contrast to me.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThump Thump


    An unfathomable darkness, like the night sea.


    Lolicon yer with a huge long sword, barring a body made up of a spiritual substance that can only be described as such,es at me with ease.


    No damage. Of course that¡¯s given, as I was only peeling off the armor, not doing anything to damage it.


    *Bam Bam Bam*


    With good judgement, experts¡¯ attack resumed from distance, but probably at a different level unrted to whether it has armour or not!


    Lolicon yer, a Rank 5 monster continued to get closer, without flinching from the downpour of explosive exorcist talisman.


    ¡°Dammit, if only I could get a boost once again¡­¡­¡±


    But the point is can this body really endure two consecutive climax exorcisms?


    There¡¯s no guarantee. However, I am sure I will receive a fatal blow at this rate and more than that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save Sakura.


    I crawled my eyes all over my body in desperation.


    But no matter how hard I looked, I couldn¡¯t find any pleasure points on my body,


    ¡°Lolicon¡­¡­.kill¡­¡­¡±


    While twisting it¡¯s body as if to protect Sakura from explosion mes, lolicon yer soon arrived.


    (Should I ask Soya¡¯s shikigami to lend me a shoulder and go for it, putting everything on line? No, No matter how slow-witted the lolicon yer is, it¡¯s not that naive. ¡­¡­)


    I ponder about the strategy with my hazy mind, assuming the situation where a body is unable to move.


    However, in such a state, I couldn¡¯te up with an excellent n and just as I was being overwhelmed by this fact.


    [¡­¡­¡­..ugh, since it has be like that, I have no choice but to bet on this! Furuya-kun! Sakura-chan! I¡¯m really sorry, both of you!]


    An eight-headed beauty shikigami, controlled by Soyae up next to me and said,


    [It¡¯s because it¡¯s state of emergency right now, so, t-that¡¯s why it can¡¯t be helped]


    She put her hands on my trousers while shouting that just sounds like an excuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..what?¡±


    Clink-clink


    The eight-headed beauty manipted her white fingertips with an unskilled hand to undo my belt.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As I was dumbfounded and unable to understand the situation, Zziiipppp.


    Soya=Shikigami is pulling down the zip with her trembling hands¡­¡­..wait a min,


    ¡°What are you doing in this situation?¡±


    Noticing that Soya was trying to strip off my pants, I hurriedly resisted.


    [I don¡¯t want that to be told by Furuya-kun who was masturb¡­¡­..who was ying with himself using your ability in middle of exorcising]


    Ah, I¡¯m exposed! ¡­¡­no, it¡¯s all because it couldn¡¯t be helped!


    ¡°What are you trying to do by pulling my pants!¡±


    [No, you are wrong! what I want is not your pants but your shorts!]


    ¡°You idiot! Don¡¯t say stupid things!¡±


    After I made hundreds of people climax, then m********e to death in front of the enemy during the exorcism and now you want my lower body to be naked? How many times I need to die socially! What am I, a cat that died a million times!?2


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, just take it off! Even I¡¯m embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°If you are embarrassed, why can¡¯t you just give up¡ª¡ªackkkkk!¡±


    Spawn!


    Resistance with a body that wasn¡¯t even able to move at all wasn¡¯t even enough to stall for time.


    I was stripped of my pants and shorts very easily. When my messy lower body touched the outside air, it really felt cold.


    [Uwaa! Nooooo! Why is it heavy! The crotch area is heavyyy!]


    Soya¡¯s shikigami pinched the shorts with her finger and rushed up to the lolicon yer while screaming strangely. What¡¯s the deal with that idiot¡­¡­. that¡¯s too outrageous.


    As I hide my lower body with my both side and squat down,


    ¡°I hope Sakura-chan¡¯s sole and absolute side dish can distract her!¡±


    Soya tossed my shorts as she continued to scream iprehensible things.


    Despite being heavy due to mysterious liquid, it goes straight toward lolicon, without deceleration a bit in mid way. To be precise, on the face of Sakura.


    *Slurb*


    With the worst sound ever, Sakura¡¯s limpid face was covered by my shorts. The scene looks as if the shorts are stuck to Sakura¡¯s face with a mysterious adhesive force.


    (That idiot¡­¡­.why did she throw my pants on Sakura?)


    It was when I almost stopped thinking, Looking at this cruel development.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Fu¡­¡­¡­.a¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sakura¡¯s head, trapped in the middle of the Lolicon yer, shook faintly.


    And then Sakura¡¯s nose, covered by her pants, moved faintly.


    ¡°¡­Onii¡­¡­.chan¡­¡±


    Whyyy? How the h**l can you tell that that messy shorts is mine!? What does she even think of me?


    Just as I was frozen from the slight shock I received, something more unbelievable happened.


    The lump of negative emotions, Lolicon yer¡¯s movement became dull as if feeling ufortable and dropped the longsword.


    As usual, it doesn¡¯t look like explosive exorcist talismans are effective.


    However, like a malfunctioning machine, his movements turned jerky.


    [Yay! That was even more effective than what I thought!]


    I am not convinced. I¡¯m not convinced at all but¡ª-


    [Furuya-kun! Now!]


    This is thest chance.


    Right after Soya¡¯s shikigami tossed away my shorts, she immediately snapped back, took my hand.


    With the support of her shoulder, I ran together with Soya¡¯s shikigami.


    My lower body is fully exposed.


    <


    >


    [¡­¡­¡­by the way, Furuya-kun]


    But Soya spilled a murmur abruptly.


    [Once this incident is sessfully resolved, let¡¯s go together and buy aundry management safe¡­¡­..]


    What the h**l is thisundry management safe?


    But now isn¡¯t the time to get along with Soya¡¯s antics,


    [Guooooooo(roar)]


    [ [Gu!] ]


    Perhaps noticing our approaching signs, Loli yers mmed his both hands together but it¡¯s movement were slow. Too slow!


    [Gooooooooo! Furuya-kun!]


    ¡°Oryaaaaaaa!¡±


    I kicked the ground, mustering all the remaining power I had and elerated as I was pushed by the shikigami.


    ¡°This the enddddddddddd!!!¡±


    I poked at the pleasure point shining on the navel of Sakura with all my power.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª-eek!¡±


    *Whack*


    When I copsed under the feet of lolicon yer,


    Sakura above my head trembled and leaked out a feeble voice. Her well developed, plumpy body shivered repeatedly,


    ¡°No, wha¡­. what¡¯s this hnn?? bikuuuuuuu(spasm)??????¡±


    *Gaku Gaku Gaku*(repeated convulsing)


    Sakura¡¯s crucifixion-like state. While her body was in that state, herrge, well-developed butt sways as if to entice the man, dancing lewdly.


    ¡°N-No, something ising out¡­¡­.?? something ising out¡­¡­.??¡±


    Her b***s that have grew to the point you can see even from the top of the uniform. Her nipple was protruding out so much that every time her body twitched, the tip rubbed against the uniform, making even more of a bigger convulsion that shook Sakura¡¯s body.


    ¡°N-N¡­¡­what¡­..hnnnn?? ahnnnn, hiiiii?? I don¡¯t¡­¡­want¡­. my head¡­. strange¡­¡­.head¡­¡­ crazily¡­. Ahnnnnnn?????? onii-hyan?????? onii-hyaannnnnnn??????¡±


    She let out a hot voice with her lisping tongue, her eyes rolling in the opposite direction as she shivered with pleasure.


    Sakura¡¯s body, who was trying to endure something by curling her body, trembled like a big explosion,


    ¡°Ahnnnnnnnnnn??!!? N-Nooooo,iiiiiiiiing??????¡±


    *Flinch* *shiver* *hard flinch*. (A big spam)


    *Spurt* *spurt*


    The pink tongue sticks out of Sakura¡¯s mouth like an erection, drooling viscously and quivering as she bends over like a bridge.


    As her hips bounced and spasmed, hot liquid that even seemed to steam from between her legs spurted out intermittently, pouring all over my body.


    ¡°¡­¡­..huff??¡­¡­.huff??¡­¡­.ahnn??¡±


    Just when the climaxed Sakura let out a hot breath and trembled a little in the afterglow of pleasure,


    ¡ª¡ª-fu(disappeared)


    Lolicon yer scatter in the mid air and captive Sakura fell down.


    ¡°! dangerous!¡±


    Although it was a relief that I caught her with thest ounce of strength I had, I fell to the ground as if I were being pushed down by the rising body temperature of the Sakura.


    ¡°I¡¯m d! Sakura you aren¡¯t injured or feeling ufortable anywhere¡ª¡ª¡°


    Just as I began to ask those questions, I was stuck in words.


    ¡°¡­¡­.huff?? Hnn??¡±


    The hot sigh of feverish Sakura permeates on the nape of my neck.


    Her soft twin hills were pressing against me and her nipples grazed my chest, however at that time, ¡°hiii??¡± and Sakura¡¯s lower body bounced up and down and bumped against my lower body!


    Sakura¡¯s plumpy body, finished climaxing, was hot and slippery, and her whole body exuded a thick pheromone.


    Even I, who usually have little sexual desire and just climaxed a few minutes ago with a pleasure point boost, was taken aback by her s*x appeal.


    (No way-no way-no way, what are you thinking about your little sister¡­¡­.)


    Just as I was sumbing in self loathing, I noticed it suddenly.


    (I¡¯m getting excited by Sakura who isn¡¯t a loli¡­¡­..)


    When I surveyed the surroundings with my tired body slowly, The whole area was drowned in silence.


    The people who had been making a fool of themselves in search of loli until then fainted in an ovepped manner, and the little girls who were wandering around to turn people into lolicon have disappeared.


    With this, Karasuma should be safe, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­..sigh. well for the time being, the turmoil wrapping the Harugahara has been settled with this¡±


    Just as I was stroking my chest in relief,


    ¡°Onii¡­..chan?¡±


    Sakura, who was half unconscious from the intense pleasure, opened her mouth faintly with fuzzy eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now, Sakura. But you still have to rest¡ª¡ª-¡°


    ¡°Onii-chan¡­..¡±


    Probably because her consciousness hasn¡¯t been returned yetpletely, Sakura hugged me tightly, still lisping.


    Her voluptuous body which is ripe in many ways pressed tightly on me, this is already dangerous!


    ¡°onii-chan¡­¡­.came to save me¡­..I was scared¡­¡­I was really scared¡­¡­.but onii-chan came to save me¡­¡­¡­just like old times¡­¡­onii-chan¡­¡­..onii-chan¡±


    ¡°W-wait a minute Sakura, umm, well¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Even after you have this ridiculous ability¡­¡­¡­onii-chan is still onii-chan¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..can you even say that?¡±


    Even after I made hundreds of people climax, masturbating in front of the enemy and poking at your navel while Stark naked from lower body?


    But there was no reply to that


    Sakura repeated her words like a child, and then passed out as if she were asleep.


    Her face was so calm and peaceful. Her both hands that sped my shirt tightly looked so small, I wasn¡¯t able to shake them off.


    ¡°Hey, you¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ah!¡±


    Even though I don¡¯t have anything to feel guilty about, for some reason the cold voice that suddenly poured down on me scared the h**l out of me.


    The owner of the voice was Soya Misaki herself.


    She was gasping for breath, perhaps she had rushed here as soon as the exorcism waspleted.


    But her eyes were cold and filled with a terrible light that reminded me of Kaede.


    ¡°For the time being, how about you put a short?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who took off my shorts!!¡±


    Protesting to Soya, I began to search around for shorts but¡­..I was unable to even move my fingerprints and my consciousness gradually began to blur as my body was pressed down by Sakura¡¯s mature body.


    Hereupon, Soya pouted with her lips as if ufortable with something.


    ¡°Um-um. I wonder if I should report it to the monitoring department~~. Furuya-kun was hugging the person he had exorcised, Stark naked in the bottom¡ª.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When I had no energy left to fight back and did as she was told, Soya¡¯s voice leaked out in relief while his expression remained grim.


    ¡°But I¡¯m d. Now for the time being Lolicon yer¡¯s case is closed.¡±


    ¡°No, not yet¡­.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Certainly, I was able to save Sakura and finished exorcising the Lolicon yer. One case is closed with this.


    Except for the demon that hase into contact with us through Sakura.


    ¡°What do you mean by th¡­¡­¡­huh? Furuya-kun, Furuya-kun! Waaahhh! Anyone! Isn¡¯t there anyone who has emergency first aid talismannnn!?¡±


    Soya asked for an exnation, but¡­¡­ it seemed that my body was seriously damaged.


    My consciousness was abruptly cut off, just like turning off an electrical switch.


    ?


    ¡°Hmmm, is that the end of what was once our King?¡±


    A group of skyscrapers in one section some distance from Harugahara.


    A high school girl was sitting on the edge of the rooftop of one of the tallest buildings, which boasts an exceptional height even among the other group of skyscrapers.


    She wasughing in pleasure as she pokes at her cheek that was painted with a heart mark.


    ¡°I see. It certainly seems like that young boy is betting on the future of demons. That means¡­¡±. (T/N : not sure whether she is mentioning furuya or someone else, as the word just simply means young master/boy)


    The shoulder of the girl that had been looking in the direction of Harugahara until now suddenly twitched and turned around to look behind her back.


    The reason is she feels the sign of multiple multiple experts approaching towards her at tremendous speed


    ¡°The association these days is quite excellent. Hey Human no. 3. Come here¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    It was a middle-aged man that appeared from the darkness.


    He was the same man who had appeared on a TV show as a pundit and had unterally criticized the Exorcists association.


    ¡°Seems like two half hearted decoy weren¡¯t enough to find the association trails. Take care of the third one, okay???¡±


    ¡°I understood. Andromarius-sama¡±


    When she held her hands up, a dark miasma wrapped around the middle-aged man and opposite of that, any sign of inhuman disappeared from her and what remained was ¡°Just an abnormally cute highschool girl.¡±


    ¡°Well, now that I¡¯m interested in the parts, I think I¡¯m going to do something devious for the first time in a long time.¡±


    She, Andromarius, walked down from the rooftops via stairs just like a human with her whole face smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s a righteous conspiracy~ ??¡±


    Note : 1. Aphrodisiac pleasure light and pleasure points. There is no direct trantion I have found or maybe it doesn¡¯t even have one for the former. The point to note is everytime I use the word ¡°pleasure point¡±, I shorten it from ¡°aphrodisiac pleasure light¡± in Japanese as this word is the one the author uses all the time. And for others, authors have written it in the form which directly means pleasure point. Kind of pain and unless I find that the former word has any direct meaning, I will continue to write it as a pleasure point.


    2. Cat that died a million times. Probably referring to a novel. In brief it¡¯s about ¡°A Buddhist allegory of birth, death and rebirth. This is the tale of a cat with more than nine lives who keeps being reborn to owners he dislikes, until he discovers freedom and love¡±, so the point by referring to this probably means will he not get a break from all these things or he still have long way before he can achieve freedom(Furuya-kun).


    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 4</h4>


    Softly.


    A translucent woman came down right next to me abruptly and without any sign.


    (Wha¡­! A ghost has invaded the headquarters of the Association!? No, it¡¯s not possible! Who the h**l is this person!?)


    She was wearing the same suit as other inspectors and her hair was even longer than her height.


    It¡¯s quite hard to judge because of her dead fish-like eyes but she is quite beautiful.


    The woman smiled fearlessly next to my astonished face and gazed around the assembly hall in an overly regal manner.


    [I wonder What¡¯s his curse? Is it the worsening of his curse that made him lolicon or something else? I will try spirit dive1. Thoroughly.]


    She said that like a demoness.


    [Master? Weren¡¯t you on a business trip¡­]


    Sakura muttered out a faint whisper.


    [Why is¡­the one of former twelve heavenly master Nagisa?The technique crusher here¡­?]


    A streak of sweat trickled down the forehead of Kaede who was arguing so magnificently till now.


    I have heard rumours about it.


    The story of a prodigy disying her tremendous power even though she wasn¡¯t from one of Nine ancient families and climbing to the position of twelve heavenly masters at a young age.


    The woman was severely injured in the middle of a job and went into a vegetative state, but her talent did not stop at the level.The story goes that she was able to use her astral2 projection to stay active for a long period of time and continue to work as a Exorcist while focusing on healing her body.


    She is a very rare living spirit Exorcist.


    However, as a price, she couldn¡¯t use some of her techniques and with that being the case, she was demoted from the position of twelve heavenly master though she has more than made up for it and continues to reign at the top of the industry with her skills and special abilities.


    [Headmaster, what about the business trip?]


    [Idiot. There aren¡¯t many jobs that have a higher priority than the worsening of that curse.]


    Head of the inspection department. Technique crusher?Nagisa.


    She replied to Tataraba with a suitable reply and soared up into the mid air, gracefully.


    [Well I don¡¯t know yet what his curse is but in all probability, it¡¯s something ck¡­]


    [¡­]


    Dead fish-like eyes looked at me from above.


    The pressure given by her is iparable to the time when that shotacon Onee-san turned into an evil spirit aimed at me before at the Ascension Support Center. (T/N : the event from volume one in case you guys don¡¯t remember)


    Pressure so much that if it was aimed at me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist or escape. The pressure that convinced me that much was let out from her dead fish like eyes.


    However, unexpectedly it was directed at someone else.


    [But before that]


    [¡­]


    The body of the inspector who brought me together with Kaede here stiffen.The same pair of inspectors from whom I once escaped.


    [You guys, apparently you missed him once from capturing. Just how many years are you working in the inspection department? Hah?]


    [That was due to Furuya Haruhisa disying an unknown power¡­]


    [There is also the protest from Fumidori Sakura and the existence of Soya Misaki.]


    [Shut up. Enforcement.]


    [N-nooo!]


    At the same time as Nagisa lets loose her pressure, the two inspectors unfold the technique with a sorrowful shriek. Six pointed multiplex barrier. The instantly unfolded physical barriers strength and number were iparable to the barrier unfolded by multiple Students.


    However,


    [Falling behind the students, I think the technique of you guys is deteriorating, let me teach you the correct way¡­]


    She passed through Barrier!?


    ¡­No. Looking closely, I can see that the barrier melted as soon as it touched Nagisa, and it was done so quickly that it seemed like she had passed through.


    [Shall I punish you a little harder? Mmm?]


    [Ahhi!]


    As I thought that, Nagisa¡¯s spiritual body which almost passed through Barrier entered inside of a middle aged inspector,


    [(Now, be prepared, you guys)]


    Nagisa¡¯s voice resounded from the mouth of a middle aged inspector.


    Perfectly possessing a Pro Exorcist opponent!


    [N, no! Please headmaster, I request you! That much should be ugh!]


    The young inspector tried to resist the middle-aged auditor in Nagisa, but ¡ª¨C boom!


    The body flew in the air and crashed on the ground. Next Nagisa possesed middle aged inspector performed a one armed shoulder throw on the young inspector.


    It was a vivid throw which made me rethink that the Sakura¡¯s frequently used martial art is still in infancy as the young inspector waspletely unable to move.


    Then she grabbed the cor of that inspector and said,


    [Look, be thankful for this. This is the passionate kiss from your lovely Buchou-sama] (T/N : Buchou = headmaster and lovely wasn¡¯t here but I just added it to make it more dramatic)


    [~!?]


    *Chu~* *Click x4* (T/N : SFX for kissing and rest was about taking pics, ¡Á4 the time it took picture)


    The middle aged inspector robbed the lips of a young age inspector, furthermore after taking the images of this situation, she said,


    [I will hang these photos on the bulletin board of association headquarters for a while. You better reflect on it.]


    Announcing the death sentence(socially) for them mercilessly, Nagisa got out from the body of a middle aged inspector.


    All that was left behind was limpid pair of inspectors lying down there with expression which gives the feeling that they might attempt suicide at any moment.


    The headmaster of the inspection department is so scary!


    What the h**l was that? Isn¡¯t that on the same level as wandering or malicious spirits?


    Ah! Is Sakura safe? If she were to exposed to these eyes for protecting me, just thinking about that made me worry and then,


    [Aren¡¯t you going to rebuke Fumidori Sakura too?]


    Tataraba remarked something unnecessary to Nagisa. I will destroy your sses, you b*****d!


    [She is safe. She is my cute disciple after all~]


    Favouritism banzai!


    As a boss it¡¯s a little bad but it¡¯s okay as long as Sakura doesn¡¯t need to be exposed to such terrible eyes.


    For a moment I secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the assurance of Sakura¡¯s safety and stroked down my chest.


    [Now then is my favourite part. Next is to use spirit dive on this guy¡­]


    The demonic hands of Nagisa who just earlier made a mess of the two inspectors making them forcibly kiss approached me!


    [Please wait a minute, Nagisa-san.]


    Kaede, who has been silent so far, raised her voice, stopping Nagisa¡¯s hand.


    However, her face wasn¡¯t the usual cold expression and reserve¡­and for some reason her face was terribly pale.


    [He has already been diagnosed by multiple members of the inspection department. Even if you do a diagnosis again.]


    [Oh! How much can you guys actually tell with your Spirit vision?]


    Nagisa interrupted Kaede¡¯s words and ruffled her hair up and down.


    [Or that there is something fishy if I were to give a deep check-up? Shape-shifting fox of Kuzunoha¡¯s?]


    [¡­Your spirit vision is too strong so it¡¯s usage must be restricted. It¡¯s a clear vition of rules to use them without official application.]


    [Are you now preaching rule vition to the headmaster of the inspection department? What a Buddhist lecture! Ojou-sama.]


    Nagisa slightly evaded the question of Kaede and poke my cheeks with fingertips.


    [¡­!]


    *Shine*. A chill crept over my whole body as if it was fiddling with my soul.


    [What are¡­]


    [The penalty for using spirit vision without permission is only when the target is harmless or innocent. If you want to stop me, you need to be on the level of twelve heavenly masters.]


    Zuzuzu. Something entered my consciousness little by little and soon everything started to be vague to me.


    [The reason why you, whose praises we sing as someone with tremendous talent even to be the youngest twelve heavenly masters progress is stalled is because you are taking care of this guy in parallel with your work and training. The reason why the heiress-sama of the Kuzunoha¡¯s care so much about him. If dust were to be removed, the truth would be out for open to see]


    [If you really are in this mood¡­!]


    Large amount of blue me appeared around the Kaede but those mes didn¡¯t attack Nagisa.


    [Kaede-sama, please endure.]


    A woman wearing a fox mask stood in front of Kaede.


    [You should have assumed this situation. The current Kaede-sama power isn¡¯t enough to stop her and there are also the eyes of other ancient families. Without any advantage, it will just worsen the standing of Kuzunoha.]


    [But!]


    [We don¡¯t have any choice but to trust on the priest-dono seal]


    [But¡­]


    I wonder if it¡¯s an illusion, seeing the almost teary face of Kaede. Both my vision and consciousness be blurred and the sound from the courtroom bes distant.


    [Now then, let¡¯s see who wille out, a demon or a snake?]


    Note :


    1.Exnation about spirit dive is in the next part.


    -


    - Astral projection, just imagine soul materialisation you might have seen in anime, to be able to materialise soul and freely move soul that¡¯s what it means.

 Volume 2, Epilogue 1 Techno Breaker

    <h4>Volume 2, Epilogue 1 Techno Breaker</h4>


    It was only four days after the subjugation of lolicon yer that I regained my consciousness.


    Moreover, after I woke up, I wasn¡¯t even able to get up from the hospital bed for a while due to the pain all over my body.


    ording to the doctor¡¯s exnation, every muscle in my body was sore to the point of separation.


    Because of the umtion of fatigue which was just one step before death from overwork, the ability to recuperate itself declined so much that I could do nothing except for intravenous fluids and absolute rest.


    On top of that, for some reason, I had be so weak as if I had run out of all my energy and left me in a state of only 1 HP which wasn¡¯t funny at all.


    Even though It wasn¡¯t like I was badly injured or anything but I feel like my whole body has been covered with wounds.


    Thanks to the Soya for calling out a person skilled in healing abilityst time, I had recovered quickly, but this time, well due to a lot of things I didn¡¯t have this preferential treatment.


    If I have to say the reason, then it¡¯s attributed to Soya barging in association headquarters forcefully and as a preparator in taking out Lolicon Karasuma and hence she couldn¡¯t ask Soya family for intervention here.


    But well, I was convinced the number one reason was I, myself.


    ¡°¡­¡­I finally left¡±


    It was only a week after my consciousness returned that I left the hospital.


    To be honest, at the time when I wasn¡¯t able to move,ying down in bed, I was assailed with intense regret.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t about misuse¡­¡­.but, just how many ordinary people I have made climax?¡±


    The more I thought about it calmly, the more strange sweat came out of my body. For the sake of saving Sakura, there wasn¡¯t any other way.


    Even if I have to repeat the same scene over and over again, I am sure I will choose the same option.


    But that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t have the mental strength to regain myposure.


    Because you know¡­¡­. apparently the story about this was spread from a rescue worker who participated in post processing of Harugahara, which got me dangerous re from nurses, and there was even Exorcist bodyguards next to the doctor or nurse when examining me.


    Naturally, the expert Exorcist also participated in the post processing¡­¡­.even the Exorcist bodyguard was looking at me with dreadful gaze¡­¡­more than my body, my heart needs the rest you know.


    ¡°Somehow I once again got a iprehensible ability¡­¡­.what the h**l is that pleasure point boost¡­¡­I feel like wierd rumours might be spreading in the academy once again¡±


    When I took out the smartphone, I received an email from the idiots of ss D like always.


    [I heard you masturbated while fighting against the monster this time¡­¡­on the contrary, I respect you now]


    [I heard you swoop down the monster while Stark naked¡­.. although I know Utopia is quite effective against low rank evil spirit¡­¡­.You don¡¯t do that outdoors against a monster.]


    Once again, half hearted and distorted information seemed to be running around the academy.


    I held my head when I saw the text sent by group of boys which could neither be taken as surprised nor reverence.


    ¡°In addition to association been criticised a lot due to Lolicon yer incident, even though I has just survived the decapitation trial, and yet I ended making another mess¡±


    A High speed recovery as a reward for defeating a rank 5 monster¡­¡­. there¡¯s no such thing.


    In fact, I was shivering for a while on bed thinking it wouldn¡¯t be strange if the innocent verdict (temporary) in the decapitation trial could be overturned quickly.


    But the strange thing is no matter how much time passed, no one came to criticize me and I was able to leave from hospital safely.


    ¡°Somehow¡­.it¡¯s feel like a weight hase off my shoulder¡±


    I began to prepare for returning home while stuffing the get well soon gift I received from Soya, Nagumo and Karasuma who came to see me as they were worried when I was hospitalized.(I threw the the D?M gift voucher and masturbating set given to me by Karasuma on the spot) (T/N : not sure what is that, I tried searching Dom but to no avail.)


    ¡°Even though the Harugahara case didn¡¯t cause a big disturbance, the fact that I haven¡¯t heard anything from the monitoring Department is¡­¡­.¡±


    Themotion at Harugahara was barely reported.


    In addition to the fact that most of the people who were there had fuzzy memories due to the effects of Loliconisation, the movement of mass media hounding the association for the lolicon yer case suddenly toned down their activities. I thought maybe it¡¯s because the betrayer who leaked out the information as if to fanning the media was caught up but I also haven¡¯t heard anything about that¡­.


    I even had a doubt that Kaede¡¯s grandmother had done something but it also felt out of ce.


    I had an unpleasant hunch when I didn¡¯t heard anything from the monitoring department, which has been pursuing me so much, even leaving my treatment unsettled.


    Speaking of being vague,


    ¡°What is Kaede going to do about the next check-up?¡±


    Kaede said that she might be able to talk about my curse after the case with lolicon yer is finished.


    However no matter how many times I contacted her, she refused me just saying ¡°I¡¯m busy¡± and so, we haven¡¯t even met each other for a while.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, but¡­¡±


    The appearance of the demon race.


    In the end, it seems that the emergency team organized by the association was unable to reach the main culprit.


    The only gain was the three human beings enthralled by the demon.


    Kaede, as a member of old family and above all, as the person who have directly examined the demon miasma, seemed to be busy in trailing down the sign of the demon.


    If they¡¯re not careful, the case will beparable to my foster father Rank 7 crazy evil spirit, so it¡¯s understandable it would take precedence over anything else but¡­¡­


    ¡°No matter what¡­..¡±


    Kaede has never missed the regr check-up but anyway, there will be a chance to talk with her in near future.


    (¡­¡­¡­. speaking of which, not only Kaede, even Mei haven¡¯te to visit me during hospitalization this time)


    While feeling lonely, I left the hospital and embarked on the train to Exorcist academy.


    As I surrendered my body to the regr swaying, I thought about Sakura in my foggy head.


    (The number one thing I am worried about this time is Sakura above anything else¡­..)


    Actually, only for once when I was in hospital, I was contacted by kaede arbitrarily. It was right after I woke up.


    [I¡¯m only going to tell you the conclusion in brief, since it doesn¡¯t seems like you are going to receive treatment without shouting around unless I tell you about the welfare of little girl. I don¡¯t have much time so listen quitely]


    I heard the fed up voice of Kaede as Soya held the phone to my ear.


    [From the result of counseling, it was clear that Lolicon yer wasn¡¯t born inside the Sakura because there was a gap in her heart. If I have to stretch it a little, I would say that her avoidance of being treated like a child distorted her desire to eliminate lolicon but at least it wasn¡¯t so distorted as to turn into a monster, and she behaved herself well.]


    Honestly, even just talking felt painful, still I urged her to continue as to why the Lolicon yer was inside her?


    [Most likely she was forced to. There is a very likely theory that the monster was imnted. It¡¯s a reasonable conclusion, considering the calcted nature of the monster¡­¡­.The most disgusting part is the existence of someone who can imnt the monster inside a practitioner who is working as a full fledge inspector without them being aware of.]


    Judging from the flow of the story, it¡¯s definitely the demon that scattered the miasma.


    I was getting more and more worried about Sakura¡¯s safety, wondering if she had been spotted by such a person, but Kaede, who seemed to have sensed this, unusually softened her voice and said,


    [You don¡¯t need to worry about. The effect of certain somebody¡¯s obsence exorcism waspletely wless, which neither left any after effect of monstorification nor the after effects of negative influence from miasma. Although her future as inspector is still undecided, since she is the disciple of Nagisa-san, it shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Regrettably though]


    <


    >


    While I was relieved to hear Kaede¡¯s report with her hateful words towards Sakura at the end, a new concern arose in my mind.


    Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence for the demon to eye Sakura just as she was chosen as my observer right after the curse of climax exorcism was exposed to people around me?


    [¡­¡­.you are thinking too much]


    However, even if I ask Kaede, she just said this.


    [Anyway, you should now focus on treatment. You¡¯ve been a little too reckless for other people, just like the time of Shinonome city Monster A. Even if that¡¯s what Exorcist are supposed to do]


    She left aint and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    (Even though Kaede said so, is it really just a coincidence¡­¡­?)


    However, as with any other concern, it is not something that can be concluded by thinking about it.


    I¡¯m satisfied as long as Sakura is safe and just as I get off at the nearest station to the Exorcist academy.


    [Hello, Furuya-kun]


    Soya¡¯s call came in as if she had been aiming for this timing.


    Right after the subjugation of Lolicon yer, she was considerably in a bad mood but the voice I could hear right now from the call is as clear as Bell¡¯s chime.


    It¡¯s been a few days since the warning against revoking our team¡¯s provisional license waspletely withdrawn due to our sess in eliminating the Rank 5 monster. Soya has been like this for a long time.


    [I¡¯m sure you got out of the hospital today, right?]


    ¡°Yeah, I just arrived to the station¡±


    [Well perfect! Will you not go shopping with me in celebration of your recovery from illness and the preservation of our provisional license?]


    ¡°¡­¡­..Are we going to buy a cake or something?¡±


    [Wrong-wrong. You see, didn¡¯t the Furuya-kun room blew up the other day? That¡¯s why I thought you might need to get some new furniture and dishes.]


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    That¡¯s right. Ipletely forgot about it.


    At the time I escaped from the inspectors, my room had be the mess from the explosion of physical barrier. I was contacted by the Exorcist academy that room itself is repaired but the private property was in shambles.


    If I go home, I¡¯ll find nothing but torn futon and shattered dishes.


    ¡°Right? I¡¯ll pick out a new one for you, so let¡¯s go today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.you are right¡±


    I was a little surprised to hear Soya say something like this, but I needed to do the shopping anyway, so I agreed. I guess, this is how I¡¯m going to be penniless after getting paid for solving the Lolicon yer incident.


    [Then let¡¯s meet each other at the school gateter!]


    In the meantime, I went back to my room to check what I needed to renew, and then decided to meet up with Soya.


    I rushed to the dormitory to rehabilitate my body that had been damaged by hospital life.


    When I arrived in the front of my room which has been beautifully repaired, my eyes unintentionally shifted to room 407 next door.


    ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡­ what¡¯s going to happen to this room¡±


    Kaede told me that she did not know yet what would happen to Sakura¡¯s position as an inspector.


    This means that I don¡¯t know what will happen to her job as my observer.


    Maybe she will move as it is?


    Even though I was so confused and Sakura was so pungent that it almost broke my heart but¡­..when I thought about weapons are go separate again, I felt lonely.


    I extended my hand to the door k**b while I was thinking that.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    It¡¯s not locked.


    As I opened the door of my room thinking ¡°Did the contractor who repaired my room forget to lock the door?¡±¡ª¡ª-The first thing that struck me was the nice smell that tickled my nostrils, followed by the sight was,


    ¡°Wee back¡±


    It was a lonely room in a DK room. In the kitchen, a girl was standing there.


    With slightly blushing cheeks, she galred at me in displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Don¡¯t stand there absentmindedly, juste in, you dimwit¡±


    It was Sakura in an apron.


    ?


    ¡± Just hurry up and sit down¡±


    ¡°Eh? Huh? What?¡±


    I waspletely taken aback by this surprise attack.


    Why are you here? Before I could even ask why she was here, she roughly pulled my hand and sat me down at the dining room table.


    As I looked around the room in confusion, I saw that it was exactly as I remembered it,plete with futon, table, desk, schoolbooks, notebooks, and stationery.


    For a moment, I doubted if I had dreamt the room exploding but all the items werepletely new. Everything I had been using had been reced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­I had rumaged in your room before, right? I bought everything I remembered from that time. The sry of inspectors are pretty well after all¡±


    Sakura brought over a ceramic te with the same pattern as the one I used to use sometimes as she said this in a brusque tone.


    On the te was a homemade croquette. Next to it was a bowl of pork miso soup with many ingredients.


    ¡°You like them, don¡¯t you? This¡±


    Sakura said as she turned her head in opposite direction.


    ¡°Y-yes¡±


    This probably means that I should eat it.


    I half-heartedly took a bite of the food that was offered to me in trepidation but before I knew it, I was greedily devouring the next one.


    ¡°¡­¡­.. delicious! You really have be good at cooking!¡±


    Even though I had only eaten vegetarian hospital food for a while, Sakura¡¯s cooking was exceptionally delicious. It was also my favorite food, so my chopsticks kept moving.


    ¡°Right?¡±


    Suddenly, my eyes met Sakura¡¯s with a big smile on her face.


    For a moment, my chopstick stopped moving looking at the Sakura who had half smug half happy smile on her face that was saying ¡°I finally did it!¡±.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Sakura immediately made a blunt expression once again, even so her mouth still slightly tucked at corner said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m great, it¡¯s that you¡¯re crappy! Thest time I ransacked your room, it was so bad that I was shocked!¡±


    Sakura turned her head away and continued like a machine gun.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t attentive to the room cleaning at all, there is too much garbage andundry piled up, and the refrigerator is not properly stocked, so it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t cook for yourself. It doesn¡¯t look like you are living at all. Rather than worrying about me, you should first get yourself together.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.I¡¯m ashamed¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ll take care of you for a while.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°D-don¡¯t get the wrong idea!¡±


    Sakura mmed the table at my bewildered voice.


    Then, returning back from her fierce expression to her blushing face, she said in a fading voice,


    ¡°¡­¡­.you saved me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Eh, ah¡­¡­¡­well, yeah¡±


    I faltered when she told me that.


    Whether I want to or not, the memory of Sakura¡¯s climax surfaces in my mind.


    I¡¯m not going to harbor such feelings for my sister, but the situation of the two of us being alone in my room makes me feel awkward on my own.


    ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t believe it¡±


    Indifferent to me, Sakura squeezed her voice.


    ¡°Right after you were convicted of innocence in a decapitation trial, you used your ability against several hundred people, acting recklessly. Pervert. Scum of Exorcist¡­¡­.even though I said that I don¡¯t want to be protected or saved arbitrarily¡±


    But Sakura stopped cursing and grabbed something from the fridge.


    The surprising thing was it was handmade pudding. Seems like she has even prepared for dessert.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯m just repaying my debt¡±


    Sakura said as she pushed the spoon at me.


    ¡°So, you should let me take care of you without any strange misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I see. I understand.¡±


    After hearing Sakura¡¯s argument, I agreed and took a bite of the pudding¡­¡­..woah, It¡¯s also delicious.


    In short, this is Sakura¡¯s way of thanking.


    Of course, it might be intolerable for her to saved unterally but I guess that¡¯s the way it is. She even went to the trouble of buying back the furniture¡­¡­though I¡¯m a bit scared seeing that all the items perfectly matched with one I used before.


    ¡°But is it all right?¡±


    I asked Sakura after I had finished my meal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re going to continue to monitor me or if you¡¯re going to go back to the audit department, but you have a job to do, don¡¯t you?¡±


    I said with concern as Sakura is also in a period of convalescence?.


    <


    >


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was told to continue monitoring you despite my reluctance¡±


    ¡°What, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the warning level against you has been lowered one level for some reason so you will be under less scrutiny than before. Compared to the lukewarm training of school to my Master¡¯s training, I will die of boredom if I don¡¯t do something like take care of you¡­¡­or what? Are you unhappy that you are going to be taken care of by me?¡±


    Sakura narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­even though i did that crappy thing¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­..¡±


    I was at loss for words when I saw Sakura suddenly squirming around with her thighs,her voice trembling. And as if she has perceived my agitation, she said,


    ¡°That¡¯s why take responsibility and quietly let yourself be taken care of by me! Be grateful!¡­¡­ onii-chan¡±


    ¡°Huh? Did you just now¡ª-¡°


    Just as I was about to chase after Sakura as she ran off to clean up the dishes.


    ¡ª¡ªBam!


    ¡°Woah!¡±


    When I turned around to look out the window hearing something hitting it, a two headed girl was clinging to it.


    This familiar thing¡­¡­¡­Soya¡¯s familiar?


    Ah! When I looked at the clock, I found it was already considerably past the meeting time!


    [Hey Furuya-kun! I thought you skipped out on buying new furniture buy why are you acting like a newlywed couple with Sakura! Or rather! the furniture! It¡¯s all here! What¡¯s going on?]


    C**p! Ipletely forget about this after being shocked by Sakura¡¯s appearance!


    But still, why didn¡¯t Soya call me before using Shikigami and¡­¡­..huh, what? No matter how much I rummaged through my pockets, I couldn¡¯t find my phone, and just as I was wondering if I¡¯d dropped it somewhere.


    ¡°Tsk. What a blind spot! you guys already have a prior appointment. Our private time together has been interrupted¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Sakura came back after hearing themotion and handed me my phone, ¡°here¡± she said.


    ¡°I found it dropped at the front door just now. You really are careless¡±


    ¡°What? Ah, yes. Thank you?¡±


    I took it as Sakura while being told by her¡­¡­¡­.huh, why it isn¡¯t powering on? Did it bump into something wierd when I dropped it?¡­¡­I think it¡¯s best not to think about it too much.


    ¡°Wait a min, Sakura-chan, no matter how much of you are a observer but being alone together is unhealthful! Furuya-kun is already suspicious of dangerous pervert! As a teammate, if you are doing something like that *pigyaaa*(burst open)!!¡±


    The shikigami operated by Soya suddenly burst out and flyed away!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­so annoying. Trying to erode my onii-chan life by buying furniture and tableware without permission¡±


    ¡°Sa-Sakura¡­¡­.¡±


    Without being able to talk with Soya, I timidly called out to Sakura who eliminated the shikigami without any question asked.


    Is it something like a new curse that make other party muttering barely hearable?


    ¡°Above all onii-chan, I¡¯m preparing for a bath but isn¡¯t it better if you take it? Anyway, it¡¯s not like you have ns to going out anymore, right?¡±


    Well, I think our ns to go out have just disappeared¡­¡­just as I was about to give up to mysterious pressure emitting from Sakura,


    ¡°Heyyyyy! It¡¯s against the rules to suddenly attacking the shikigami! You can¡¯t do that!!¡±


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Before I knew it, I could hear the sound of Soya¡¯s rampageing from a locked door.


    Hey hey hey hey!


    ¡°Soya, you! This is a boys dormitory!¡±


    ¡°So what! aren¡¯t you living next to Sakura-chan!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t able to reply when she said it but¡­¡­.. at least stop banging the door, Soya! It¡¯s a nuisance for neighbors!


    ¡°Now, onii-chan. Go take a bath while I will do the dishes¡±


    ¡°How can you treat Soya like she¡¯s not here¡­..?¡±


    As I was trembling with fear.


    The smartphone turned on and continuously notified me of iing mail.


    [Hey, Furuya. Give a break already]


    [Keep Misaki-chan out, do you really have d**k? Are you seriously a lolicon?]


    [¡­¡­¡­¡­.I will kill you. You public masturbator.]


    I received death threats from a group of boys who were enjoying their holiday in the dormitory!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..I want to go back to the hospital.¡±


    Even as a Exorcist, I have no time to rx during everyday¡¯s work or routine.


    I was even caught up in trouble in the incident of Lolicon yer or Climax Exorcism curse.


    But well,


    ¡°Ah geez! Just how long is she going to make a ruckus at the door, this stupid girl! I¡¯m going to sprinkle salt all over her!¡±


    I was satisfied for the moment to see my cute little sister in good health.


    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 5</h4>


    Except the voice of Nagisa which clearly resounded Inside my consciousness, there was nothing anymore¡­


    -No!


    ¡°Pashan*


    For a moment, one more voice resounded inside my head.


    [What!]


    My consciousness which was bing distant until now abruptly returned to reality.


    Nagisa was floating in front of me, looking at me as if I¡¯m some kind of different species and the courtroom which had been in silence until now was surrounded with restless buzz.


    [Nagisa-dono¡¯s spirit dive was repelled.]


    [What happened.]


    [What¡¯s the result of a spirit dive.]


    As I was taken back, not understanding what actually happened,


    [This sign¡­this is the sign of a fallen celestial being.]


    A¡­what?


    Nagisa¡¯s voice was drawn in the tumult, whose hair has be messy due to her scratching it restlessly.


    [No, but¡­what was that? I don¡¯t get it¡­hey, Kuzunoha!]


    Nagisa left me and flew towards Kaede, who seemed more confused than anyone else here.


    [That brat Furuya Haruhisa, is he really an orphan from a spiritual disaster?


    [¡­What?]


    Kaede¡¯s voice sounded as if she didn¡¯t understand the question.


    The expression on her face was an indescribable mixture of relief, confusion, and a pause in her thinking as she encountered an unexpected situation.


    Just around the time the courtroom atmosphere descended into chaos as no one could understand the situation.


    *Boom*


    A shock that shook the courtroom roared from above.


    [Emergency situation, emergency situation.]


    A flustered voice rang from out the speakers and stated the situation.


    [Soya Misaki, who should have been banned from entering the association headquarter is invading the ce right now! The staff should hide themselves as soon as possible! And Exorcistdies and gentlemen, please create the barrier!]


    This person is also receiving the same unreasonable treatment as me.


    My mind, which was exhausted from all the information overload, at the utmost, could only think that.


    [Woah! She came around through the wall! What¡¯s with the ponytail?] [Hey don¡¯t run away! Hurry and form the next barrier] [It¡¯s impossible! If she sees my face, it will be over for me!] [We can¡¯t even use rogue techniques with her as she is the daughter of the Soya family!] [She even has a family to back off!]


    I heard such an uproaring from the side of a big other, moreover it¡¯s getting closer.


    [¡­What¡¯s it?]


    While saying this, Nagisa stopped rushing to Kaede, and sank to the floor.


    [Not good, Kaede-sama. Come here.]


    The woman with the fox mask urged Kaede to retreat behind the bamboo curtain.


    Tataraba also silently put a physical barrier on therge door and took refuge in the courtroom.


    A few seconds after everyonepleted their countermeasure against Soya with the exception of Me and Sakura.


    [That trial, wait a minute-!]


    *Crash*


    Together with Soya¡¯s voice, the physical barrIer put on therge door was destroyed and from between the dust flying around appeared multiple people.


    Leading the vanguard was Nagumo who pulverized the physical barrier applied by Tataraba and for some reason under her arm held was Karasuma who was rolling around and looking at the surroundings.


    [¡­I see, we are in a disadvantageous situation against the former Rank 6 Cursed Spirit opponent.]


    Tataraba, whose physical barrier was pulverized, groaned in frustration while Nagisa said that from the bottom of the floor.


    [So? What¡¯s stupid girl of Soya¡¯s going to do here?]


    [There¡¯s something I want to show to people in the inspection department.]


    Without even minding being called an idiot, an unexpectedly clear voice resounded inside the courtroom filled with serious air. Perhaps taking ount of Nagumo¡¯s ability. Soya, who has made her b***s appear small, stepped forward.


    [We have captured the young girl!]


    And then she proudly shows the young girl who was closed in a spherical barrier.


    [A heiress of one of ancient families is enticing child abduction!?] [Hey Soya¡¯s! What¡¯s going on with you and your family¡¯s main line each and every time!] [No, the young miss has always been like that from young time so we have no choice ept to resign ourselves]


    The members of the inspection department from the ancient families started making a ruckus behind the bamboo curtains.


    Well, I guess if the heiress of the ancient families who are said to be the the face of Exorcism¡¯s business world, captured a little girl using psychic technique, themotion is inevitable.


    However, in this situation, Soya has done a very good job.


    [Wait you! What do you think you are doing barging on the executivemittee meeting along with a young girl!?]


    Except for me who couldn¡¯t move, Sakura stepped in front of Soya and noticed the strangeness.


    [What¡¯s with that girl¡­isn¡¯t she human?]


    Soya was holding up a young girl in a red dress. Sakura, who shows her cold expression nearby, knots her eyebrows.


    [Yeah. She isn¡¯t human. Her sexual disposition didn¡¯t appear in my Subus eye¡¯s so she was quickly found out. I was impatient when Furuya-kun was caught though!]


    Soya proudly showed her chest and asserted toward the courtroom.


    [This child is the cause of a mystery that turns humans into a lolicon. Therefore, Furuya-kun isn¡¯t a lolicon, so please suspend your trial.]


    [Huh, ridiculous! I think it might be Soya¡¯s Shikigami disguised in the form of mystery!]


    The first to object was Tataraba hidden in the shadows. Why does he want to imprison me at all cost?


    [But even our group members met with mishap!]


    Saying that, Soya continued to squeeze Nagumo¡¯s cheek.


    [¡­Hmm? ooh, a little girl, it¡¯s a little girl! Let me tie her up! I will take a photo with the title ham Little girl and¡­huhh? Wait, why am I the one who is tied up?]


    As soon as Karasuma woke up, she became excited all of a sudden. What¡¯s with the ham little girl? That guy is definitely dangerous.


    [We get reports on a daily basis about that girl¡¯s behaviour! So she can¡¯t be used as evidence!]


    Tataraba said it decisively.


    What does it mean that the two out of three members of our teams are getting monitored by the inspection department? And one more thing in the end, what¡¯s with that ban on entering in association headquarter? Even if I was cleared of it, I don¡¯t even have any ce in the business world, right?


    [OK, so if you don¡¯t believe then we don¡¯t have any choice but have someone to confirm the fact¡­ah]


    Soya¡¯s eyes lit up when she twisted her neck and found two inspectors rolled up on the floor.


    Wait, Soya, can you please forgive those guys already?


    [Do it.]


    However my prayer, who couldn¡¯t raise his voice didn¡¯t reach.


    Soya released a part of the spherical barrier, took the hands of two inspectors and had the little girl in red dress touch them without any prior warning or their free will. In the next moment.


    [Uu, guh!! what¡¯s this!! Stop! Let my body be at peace¡­!]


    [I already have a wife and children¡­that¡¯s ridiculous!]


    The two inspectors stared at the young girl in a red dress and held their lower body.


    Moreover, Soya, as if she already assumed this situation, took out printed 2-D images of lolis and scattered them in front of two inspectors. She¡¯s a demoness.


    [¡­!]


    In spite of the fact that their bosses and colleagues were watching, the two inspectors gathered up the 2-D loli images as if they were people thrown out into the desert looking for water, and even started rubbing their cheeks.


    Looking at their situation, I felt a strong sense of difort before I could say-


    [This proves the existence of the mystery who turned people into lolicons!].


    As I thought, aren¡¯t these people turned into too much of a fierce lolicon?


    [What the h**l is this¡­not just Furuya Haruhisa¡­what¡¯s going with this transformation.]


    Tataraba muttered in a dumbfounded voice.


    It was the same question as I had.


    I had ignored the transformation of Karasuma thinking she was originally a pervert. However, now that I looked at the transformation of these two inspectors, it was even more severe than Karasuma¡­aren¡¯t I the one who is the abnormal one then?


    Why am I getting away with this?


    [¡­It¡¯s kind of forcible but it proves the existence of mystery who turns people into lolicons. Let¡¯s call it a lolicon maker.]


    Kaede¡¯s voice, who was taking the refugee on the other side of the bamboo blind resounded in the courtroom.


    The agitation she had felt earlier seems to be eased up and so her voice returned to its usual calm tone.


    [Although I don¡¯t know the logic behind it, it can be summarized that Furuya Haruhisa has repelled the spirit dive of former twelve heavenly masters and has mitigated the psychic disorder of the lolicon maker. With this, there is no reason to put him in imprisonment and now I think all that remains is his utility value but what do you think, Nagisa-san?]


    [¡­Tsk, do as you like. I will overlook it this time.]


    [What!! Headmaster so easily¡­and what about the earlier spirit dive.]


    [However there is one condition.]


    Nagisa told Kaede from the floor, interrupting Tataraba¡¯s protests that he was still unhappy at this point.


    [After the matter of lolicon yer is settled. Come to show me your face once, Kuzunoha]


    [¡­Ok. I also have something I want to hear from you.]


    That must be definitely about this cursed arm.


    ***spirit dive : originally meaning was spirit possession but I decided to use spirit dive as it sounds better in the situation. Also it is just a higher level of spirit vision others have used in previous chapters. Basically spirit vision is like X-ray, thoroughly checking the condition of a person¡¯s psychic powers for abnormalities. Well that¡¯s just my assumption though the effect is more or less the same.

 Volume 2, Epilogue 2 Techno Breaker

    <h4>Volume 2, Epilogue 2 Techno Breaker</h4>


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡­.¡±


    Exorcists association headquarter. A corner of a quiet corridor. A cold resting bench was next to a vending machine.


    It was more than ten days after the pedophile yer had been defeated.


    The manhunt for the demon had hit a snag and Kaede, who had unwantedly found herself with some time on her hands, was resting for the first time in a long time.


    ¡°Hey, Kuzunoha¡±


    All of a sudden, a translucent woman appeared from the wall and called out from above Kaede, who was tapping her canned coffee.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.is it Nagisa-san?¡±


    Kaeded turns her slightly tired eyes toward Nagisa, unfazed.


    ¡¶Technique crusher Nagisa¡·


    Formerly one of the Twelve heavenly masters and currently the head of the monitoring department.


    Having put Furuya Haruhisa¡¯s decapitation trial on hold at her discretion, she manifested in front of Kaede with the dead fish-like eyes and continued in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time we should talk. What the h**l was that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ generally, it¡¯s exactly what you expected¡±


    You don¡¯t even need to check what the h**l that thing is.


    Furuya Haruhisa. It was about the curse dwelling in his both hands.


    As if to not to inadvertently leak out the information more than what Nagisa has grasped, Kaede leaves it to the opponent¡¯s opinion.


    Nagisa squinted her in displeasure and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m not deceiving you. It is now the official opinion of the Monitoring Department that you Kuzunoha have been concealing the existence of the ¡°unknown sexual relic¡±. Not only old families, but the top brass of the association share the same opinion.¡±


    It¡¯s because my spirit vision has unbelievable credibility, Nagisa said as she searched for Kaede¡¯s reaction.


    Emphasising ¡°Unknown sexual relic.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s totally unbelievable but I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s ¡°9th order sexual relic¡±. But if it¡¯s about that, then I don¡¯t really understand anything¡±


    While scratching her spiritual body head, she cites her opinion as if to cross question kaede.


    ¡°There¡¯s no discovery of new sexual relics for several hundreds of years nor is there any record of any ridiculous ability such as climax exorcism, as far as I know. This means that those hands just appeared out of nowhere.¡±


    Nagisa continues furthermore, while feeling a bit uncanny,


    ¡°And also, If Sakura¡¯s report that he started wearing that bracelet as a temporary seal when he was in the sixth grade is correct, then that sexual relic has been haunting Haruhisa Furuya for over four years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Looking at Kaede who meekly recognized, Nagisa immediately replied with ¡°impossible.¡±


    However it wasn¡¯t in denial, but more of a marvel of disbelief.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then that brat has been on peaceful terms with the curse for more than twice as long as Soya¡¯s heiress.¡±


    ¡°¡­.. because it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.that means the likelihood of that kid Furuya Haruhisa being not normal at all is increasing more and more. Kuzunoha really doesn¡¯t know about this at all?¡±


    ¡°About that, I rather want to hear from you here.¡±


    Kaede unknowingly put all her strength into her hand and looked back at Nagisa.


    ¡°What do you mean by Furuya Haruhisa is an apostle1?¡±


    It was the result of a spirit dive that Nagisa had blurted out at the time of the decapitation trial, turning everything upside down when there was only the option of imprisonment for him.


    It waspletely out of the question for Kaede as well.


    ¡°I meant exactly what I said.¡±


    Nagisa says without hiding how frustrated Kaede¡¯s reply was.


    ¡°I have clearly felt the sign of fallen celestial being2¡­¡­.but there was no one inside¡±


    Hearing Nagisa¡¯s words, Kaede took a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart.


    Whether it¡¯s because Nagisa¡¯s spirit dive was unnaturally interrupted or that priest¡¯s camouged seal managed to fool her. Whatever the reason, apparently she doesn¡¯t notice the existence of voices echoing inside Haruhisa¡¯s head. (Note : priest here referring to Furuya foster father)


    However at the same time as she felt relief, the result of Nagisa¡¯s spirit dive was too baffling for her. Nagisa confidently asserted that Furuya Haruhisa is an apostle.


    It is an extraordinary ability that allows a person to possess the inhabitants of the heavenly realm and temporarily exercise power beyond humanprehension.


    If the time hadn¡¯t changed¡­¡­No, It¡¯s a unique ability that is still synonymous with rulers in this day and age.


    ¡°I will ask you this once again, Kuzunoha. That brat Furuya Haruhisa is really an orphan from the spiritual disaster?¡±


    ¡°Unmistakably¡±


    Kaede replied immediately.


    She had asked the people of Kuzunoha to once again check for the origin of Haruhisa but the result was white. He was just an ordinary lineage person.


    Therefore, she doesn¡¯t know.


    She doesn¡¯t know why there is a sign of fallen celestial beings from Furuya Haruhisa.


    Even though ¡°that¡± thing inside Haruhisa could not possibly be such a sacred being.


    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s really fruitless to probe the fox and it¡¯s stomach after all.¡±


    Nagisa was still suspicious but the monitoring department was also investigating to the level of DNA analysis but they are backing down easily.


    ¡°Anyway, that kid isn¡¯t something that can be touched easily¡­¡­and Shinzoku council ispletely irregr after all. Unless he gets visibly out of control, I¡¯m putting his treatment on hold for now. Neither I¡¯m going to pursue Kuzunoha¡¯s liability on it¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn¡¯t care about Kuzunoha¡¯s responsibility.


    ¡°I¡¯m d¡±, she wanted to say that Nagisa who was looking on the other side but Kaede kept a stern expression on her face so as not to reveal her heartfelt relief and changed to a different story.


    ¡°In exchange for withholding treatment, Furuya Haruhisa will be monitored more strictly than before, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡±


    ¡°Considering all that, there is the mysteriousmand to Fumidori Sakura for continuing her work who is going through rehabilitation. You, Nagisa-san, havee to make some very strange decisions.¡±


    Nagisa¡¯s eyes softened a little when she asked her with a bit of personal sentiment.


    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s all right itself.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Even when doctors rmended her simple rest, she was depressed and unable to rx. If that¡¯s the case, I thought it would be better to leave her with a light job. She has got a lot of talent. I don¡¯t want to ruin it by mishandling it¡­¡­but I will be trouble if she was charmed by that brat even more¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She¡¯s also troubled by that.


    Kaede¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as she thought of something out of ce.


    If Sakura as an observer was half-feint, then the real ones had already been dispatched separately.


    Furuya Haruhisa is an easy-going person. Just as she thought it might be better to send him a warning notice soon and it¡¯s better to devise a arrangements for her next meeting with him,


    ¡°Just so you know, you can¡¯t tell anyone about what I just told you. Of course, you can¡¯t share this information with Furuya Haruhisa himself.¡±


    For a moment, she thought she had read her inner feeling but it wasn¡¯t about that.


    It was about the Fallen celestial being and a Ninth order sexual relic.


    ¡°Anyhow, it¡¯s an irregr among irregr. Giving too much information to the person himself can increase the risk. Well, most of all¡±


    Nagisa looked at Kaede with a mean look in her eyes, the opposite of the look she gave to her own apprentice,


    ¡°This isn¡¯t warning, as it seems like Kuzunoha has hidden many things from Furuya Haruhisa¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..this is same as the Soya misaki surrounding¡±


    The sexual relic of king subus. She¡¯s sure anyone would do the same when they realised the good for nothing nature of this relic.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s right¡±


    Nagisa nodded at Kaede¡¯s words and disappeared as soon as her business was done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­sigh¡±


    In a quiet corner of the hallway, Kaede sipped her canned coffee and exhaled slowly. Although it was for a limited period of time, Haruhisa Furuya¡¯s safety could be guaranteed for now.


    However, there were too many unexpected things for Kaede herself to be relieved.


    Fallen celestial being. Demon¡¯s assault. The pending period until the next Shinzoku Conference¡­¡­


    It was too much for her to handle with her exhausted mind from the one-on-one interaction with Nagisa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­for the time being¡±


    Kaede made a decision with a tired mind.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go see Furuya-kun again.¡±


    This is of course, in the form of me.


    The end ofst year. After she has been helped by coincidence in that appearance. She has thought about stopping multiple times before being found out.


    But still, she just can¡¯t stop.


    ¡°This time, I will act within a range of reasons¡­¡­..¡±


    The reverse knee pillow was just barely okay.


    Next, ¡­¡­ Yes, rxation is a priority, so how about holding hands and taking a walk in the park?


    Kaede entrusted her body to rest for a while dreaming of something she could never do in her original appearance.


    Note : End of Volume 1


    1. The word here in raw means invoking a spirit/god in oneself or Calling down a good. So I guess apostle who can call upon or receive power suits better. As might have seen the mysterious power of pleasure point boost.


    2. As for this one, actually this one has the same wording used as the apostle. Basically that word means ¡°celestial being+fall down/calling down¡±, so I can use the apostle ¡®s word there. But as you may have read, nagisa saying ¡°this sign¡­.fallen celestial being¡±, I don¡¯t think this is talking about Furuya being an apostle at all. Which will contradict meaning if I were to use the same wording. And hence I will continue with that unless there is more information avable. That will be most likely avable in the next volume.


    <h4>Volume 2, Chapter 14: There''s no tomorrow for a l*licon, Part 6</h4>


    Unknownbest to me, something important hase to light about these hands.


    But there was no way to confirm it now.


    ¡°Yaay!! We proved Furuya-kun¡¯s innocence!! Victory! Thank you for cooperating, Mutsumi-chan!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural that I¡¯ll cooperate with you guys.¡±


    I was grateful to Soya and Nagumo, who were as happy as I was.


    [And now, that idiot over there]


    ¡°Fue!¡±


    Right after the trial was over. Nagisa called out to Soya who was frolicking around from below the ground.


    ¡°You, I¡¯m going to bill the Soya family for the repairs to the association headquarters, so be prepared.¡±


    ¡°What, No, I will be scolded¡­.¡±


    ¡­¡­as expected, I also should go with her to receive the scolding.


    Just as I was thinking that while looking at disheartened Soya.


    At the corner of my field of vision, I saw Sakura briskly walking out of the courtroom with a downcast look.


    ¡°Sakura¡­¡­?¡±


    I immediately chased after her, but I couldn¡¯t find her in the inorganic corridor of the basement.


    I¡¯m not sure if it was imagination or not but I could see water droplets that looked like tears rolling down the corridor, making faint stains.


    6


    What the h**l are these two hands?


    One night after the decapitation trial, many questions were swirling around in my head.


    The power to exorcism a Rank 7 cursed spirit with one hit, let alone a Rank 6.


    The girl¡¯s voice that came at the right time to help me Everytime.


    And the unusually strict attitude of the leading members of the Monitoring department.


    It was a state of alert that went far beyond just the fact that the owner of the obscene ability to climax exorcism had be a lolicon.


    Besides, I feel like the reason why the alert status was suddenly put on hold wasn¡¯t only because Soya has caught lolicon maker.


    ¡°¡­..I can¡¯t say anything rash about that, because I haven¡¯t sorted out the situation yet myself.¡±


    Right after the trial.


    I hurled this question at Kaede who was in the midst of performing a regr check-up just to make sure but even then, what came out from her was an ambiguous answer.


    ¡°In the meanwhile, we will show the association how useful you are when you exorcise that lolicon yer. After that, there may be something I can tell you.¡±


    Informing that, Kaede went off to look for the host of lolicon maker in order to prevent the lolicon yer from spreading damage. It was about probing the thread of spiritual power extending from the nonhuman little girl and marking down the main body. (T/N ¨C just like how you have seen lolicon yer was remote controlled when kaede fight against him before the trial of furuya, and disappearedter after defeat. That¡¯s the same case here, in other words, just like the signal your smartphone catches from wifi in case anyone is confused)


    Because mysteries with remote controlled patterns often have multiple bodies, you can never have peace of mind just by capturing the nonhuman girl.


    (Well, defeating the lolicon yer was already the main goal of our team, so first of all, we¡¯ll focus on that)


    While I was thinking about that, the exchange between Nagisa and Kaede which I was curious about kepting back to me.


    (It¡¯s been like that for now, but Kaede has been hiding something from me. About the seal of this arm)


    I was half forced to go for a regr checkup.


    I was warned not to let anyone know about my voice.


    Once it became clear, I ignored it for some reason but after experiencing the uncharacteristically vignce of the monitoring department towards me¡­..I sense that Kaede¡¯s behavior has be strange.


    Speaking of which, it was the same with Soya¡¯s subus eyes but to begin with, it¡¯s really strange to hide the details about the curse from the cursed person itself. It¡¯s like a doctor not exining a disease to his patient.


    (But still. Kaede is scary and unforgiving however she isn¡¯t the type to use me or anything like that. There must have been some reason if she isn¡¯t able to tell me but¡­¡­I still am unable to understand the real intention of her)


    It was when I continued to think about things that I couldn¡¯t help but think about and my thoughts started to go in a loop.


    ¡°Hey Furuya! Don¡¯t lose your focus!¡±


    ¡°Dammit¡±


    A bamboo sword swung down on my head.


    ¡°Yes, you died. You just got your head chopped off by a lolicon yer and you¡¯re dead.


    It was Nagumo in dogi who looked down at me in amazement who was crouching down while holding his head. (T/N : dogi, martial art uniform. Simr to uniform in karate, judo etc)


    ¡°Really, although I have heard that you can¡¯t use exorcist techniques, even your martial arts/fighting techniques are so so. I really wonder how you were able to exorcise me¡±


    ¡°No, you have been training me Continuously for two hours, both my focus and my stamina are at limit now¡±


    The ce where I was exchanging these words with Nagumo was an indoor training ground near the association headquarters.


    Before the confrontation with lolicon yer, a monster with a weapon, I have been training with Nagumo, a kendo specialist who is acting as a hypothetical enemy.


    Actually, When the lolicon yer appears, we n to use the capture techniques of a professional Exorcist and Nagumo¡¯s monstrous strength to stop the enemy, but the lolicon yer will aim at the lolicon ¡ª¡ª, which means me, no matter what. This is why it is essential to train to look out for their weapons.


    However,


    ¡°What? Two hours is just warming up.¡±


    Before the lolicon yer, I was about to be killed by the full powered athletic oriented monster.


    I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a club practice, it¡¯s a training exercise with your life on the line. I¡¯m not going to cut corners.¡±


    ¡°You know, you said that but if I ends up with sore muscle or torn muscle at the crucial moment, I will not be able to do anything¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s also true however, really. You should have more physical strength if you are in the business of fighting monsters.¡±


    Nagumo took a sigh in resignation.


    Well, I don¡¯t think I can argue against that


    ¡°¡­¡­do you really want a break so badly?¡±


    Nagumo muttered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you know what I¡¯m talking about. If that was performed on me, I would even have to take a break then. I don¡¯t want to do that. Although I¡¯m unwilling¡±


    Nagumo nonchntly tried to remove my bracelet while feigning indifference,


    ¡°Hey, Idiot! What are you doing!¡±


    Even though I¡¯ve just escaped the Monitoring Department¡¯s decapitation trial with great pain!


    What are you trying to take a break in a different way!


    ¡°ident! This is a training ident so it¡¯s all right!¡±


    ¡°It was clearly intentional!¡±


    Or rather, did Nagumo already forgot? We are not alone in this ce. She is still working as my watcher.


    ¡°Hey, Sakura! Don¡¯t daze around, help me stop this guy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..what?¡±


    Hearing my voice, Sakura who was sitting on a corner looking down absentmindedly raised her face. She still Continues her work as an observer with any break.


    By the way, Soya is currently on the mission to identify and protect people who may have been turned into lolicon using the power of her subus eyes together with a team organized by association in an emergency. Karasuma, like the two inspectors, had been lightly imprisoned because the loliconisation could not be cured. Seems like unless we do something about the real form of lolicon maker, the loliconisation can¡¯t be cured. It¡¯s a cursed monster.


    ¡°¡­..hmm!? Ah you guys, what are you doi¡ªgah?¡±


    ¡°Sakura!?¡±


    Finally realising the scuffle between me and Nagumo, Sakura rushed over here however she fell down magnificently. Seems like she stumbled upon the wreckage of bamboo swords that had been destroyed by Nagumo when she was unable to control her strength.


    ¡°After all, you have been weird since yesterday. What happened to you?¡±


    It¡¯s definitely strange for Sakura, who should have a fairly high level in martial arts, to fall down even without being so passive. She has been absentmindedly since yesterday to the point she didn¡¯t even argue against the kaede who was performing regr check-ups.


    ¡°Unable to muster the power when the big b***s sway¡­¡­¡± Like this, leaving the Nagumo that had copsed on the groundnguidly like mollusks, I rushed over to Sakura.


    I extends my hand to help her but,


    ¡°I can get up alone!¡±


    Sakura shakes off my hand and stands up, her face bright red. Her face was so distorted that she looked like she was about to start crying.


    I was so worried that I tried to open my mouth again to ask her if she was okay, but


    ¡°¡­¡­.You guys practicing all the time without a break, are you stupid?¡±


    Sakura suddenly said this, and turned her back to me.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!